The Grand Chessboard’s Ultimate Contest

 

The Grand Chessboard’s Ultimate Contest

By Timothy Spearman

 

Knowing that the Serpent Cult is the problem behind world affairs, it is inevitable that there would be a reaction. Seeing as they created the problem in the first place, they would naturally try to control the reaction and eventually implement the solution, which would be further international surveillance, increased jurisdictional power, erosion of civil liberties, and the complete subordination of a compliant population to a global elite. This they would attempt to achieve through mandatory ID cards, which would also include the medical history of each individual, including their vaccination history. A bill recently passed in the U.S. Congress would effectively accomplish just that. Unfortunately for the serpent elites that control this world, the traditional game plan known as problem-reaction-solution would not work out as conveniently as they had hoped.

The disease-causing agent identified and associated with VIDS (Vaccine Induced Immune Deficiency Syndrome) wrongly dubbed Gulf War Syndrome has been identified by a paid government agent as micoplasma incognitos. It’s incognitos all right because its mad scientist genocidal manufacturers are incognito. VIDS—Gulf War Illness if you like—is a communicable disease, spreading through the general population faster than a brushfire and more efficiently than its parent HIV. It is spread by casual contact, through perspiration, or a cough or sneeze. The disease-causing agent identified as micoplasma by the paid government agent contains 40% of the HIV envelope and is a bioweapon by design.

A problem-reaction-solution scheme has been worked out for the microchipping of the population and the forced vaccination of the populous. A nationwide panic will be induced in the U.S. that will later spread worldwide, creating a panic of such magnitude that it will threaten the very existence of the planet. The government of the U.S., and later governments around the world, will step in to offer a solution, an antidote, a treatment, but only for those who accept the medical ID. All others will be considered a threat and a danger to society and will be hunted down, rounded up, imprisoned and even killed. Americans will embrace this solution in their desperation to stay alive and will turn in their neighbors and friends to gain privilege within a fascist state that demands complete subservience and loyalty. At the same time, the Constitution of the United States, and later that of all nation states, will be subverted to allow for the inauguration of the fascist New World Order one world government of the Freemason-Illuminati controlled U.N. Americans, who are already living in an open-air prison, will suddenly see the door of that prison slammed shut with a good percentage of them living and dying in concentration camps.

Approximately 40% of Americans are already carriers of some form of HIV or another, since there are now over 2,000 strains. Among the other diseases that are in the process of being spawned and spread are Ebola Reston, a slow acting deadly bioagent that takes years to manifest and kills in slow painful stages worse than Ebola Zaire.1 The mainstream media is already spreading fear around the world of a looming pandemic of bird flu and smallpox and other potential disease threats because the Jabal elite Illuminati families control the international publishing industry and our minds along with it.

The Violent Crime Bill of 1994, section 40213, called for the conversion of military bases into prison facilities. The Federal Transfer Center is at Will Rogers Airport outside Oklahoma City. The government is planning to use this as a major transport site for civilians. The dedication stone, set in place by the New World Airport Commission, includes the Masonic square and compass along with the “G” of the Grand Geometrician. The artwork commissioned there speaks of death and genocide. One piece of art even features a child in a coffin wearing the Seal of Solomon, the so-called Star of David.2

Mayfair Air Force Base in Sacramento has guard towers, censors, stadium lights, another site slated as an emergency detention center. There are more camps besides, 130 in all, most in the international biospheres, Camp Shelby MS, Ft Riley KS, Fort Drum NY, Camp McCoy WY, Indian Gap PA, Mather Air Force Base CA, Fort Benning GA, and Ft. Hacheun AR. The Civil Air Force Operations manual calls for officials to get rid of this document. It is a plan for the movement of the civilian population for every city in America. The Rex 84 Program calls for a FEMA and U.S. military detention center. The director of FEMA was a cabinet secretary under Reagan, with George Bush Sr. as V.P. and Oliver North as National Security Council aide responsible for putting Rex 84 together. The plan calls for the president to declare a state of emergency and declare martial law, delegating responsibility for the country’s infrastructure to the director of FEMA and calling for the immediate suspension of the Constitution per Executive Order 12919.3

During the Iran-Contra Inquiry, Oliver North was asked an uncomfortable question by Representative Jack Brooks. The reaction of North to this line of questioning was revealing. Steam visibly rising from his collar, his attorney immediately interceded with an objection, calling for the Chairman’s ruling on the question.

“Col. North, in your work at the NSC, were you not assigned at one time to work on plans for the continuity of government in the event of a major disaster,” asked Brooks.

“Mr. Chairman,” objected North’s Attorney.

“I believe that question touches upon a highly sensitive and classified area, so may I suggest that you not touch upon that, sir,” advised the Chairman.

“I was particularly concerned, Mr. Chairman,” Brooks pressed, “because I read in Miami papers and several others that there had been a plan developed by that same agency, a contingency plan in the event of emergency, and I was deeply concerned about it, and I wondered if that was the area in which he had worked.”

“May I most respectfully ask that that matter not be touched upon at this stage,” the Chairman interjected. “If we wish to get into this, I’m sure arrangements can be made for Executive Session.4

So you thought you could trust your government. Well, it turns out that Product Ingredient Technology in Boca Raton was just a front for the manufacturing of Prussian Blue in Jeb Bush’s state of Florida. Prussian Blue is a strain of hydrogen cyanide specifically designed to destroy the integrity of gas mask filters and protective gear. In short, those dispatched to the theater of operation in Iraq in the planned Gulf War would not have the protection of their protective gear. Talk about a protection racket. The government of the United States had seen to it that its own troops would be utterly defenseless on the battlefield when they released their own biochemical weapons on the battlefield. Eyewitness reports in the Riegle Report—itself largely a government whitewash—confirm that U.S. military personnel reported seeing explosions and explosive bursts, followed by symptoms of wheezing, shortness of breath, runny noses and eyes and a strange tingling sensation in the limbs. When reporting their experiences to the superior officer in charge, they were told that what they had witnessed was not an explosion, but a sonic boom. Despite this, a gag order was in place and the soldiers were instructed not to speak about what they had heard and seen. Why the gag order if it was only a sonic boom? This is the question that should be asked at sonic speed.5

Don’t believe me? Well, evil cloaks itself in as many disguises as it cares to adopt, while the bride Truth shows only one face with no wardrobe of any kind to boast of. But just one glance at the bride truth will tell you why there’s no need for adornments, makeup and costume apparel. There’s no need to cloak beauty its every self, and precious little need to conceal its radiance with a layer of paint. Truth stands out in a crowd, rendering pale and wan all the glitter, glamour and pomp of the ladies in waiting. They’ll be waiting a long time to have the hand of the suitors who find the Lady Truth far more suitable.

Each of us knows are days are numbered, each of us knows the number of our days can be added or subtracted on a government abacus that adds up to zero, give or take a day or two, but the day will come, when the number of days of the man of tomorrow exceed the number of days of the man of today. And then Nietzsche’s Ubermensch, the sovereign man of the future, who has relinquished all need for ideals and future utopias will breathe free, taking in the air of fresh valleys, liberated of all the consumption, coughing and shortness of breath that attended the man of yesterday all the days of his life. Maybe then, the choirs of angels, the spirits and saints will descend from above and live in harmony with man for a protracted marathon of 50,000 years that will launch the next human race.

Given the nature of the repressive forces at work in our world, it has been necessary historically for like-minded individuals to form secret societies to avoid the scrutiny and fascist controls exerted upon more transparent societies and organs. The Freemasons are only one of these secret societies and descend from a much older organization—a military order of knights founded by the Illuminati-controlled Catholic Church known as the Knights Templar. The Templars were an unwholesome organization from the word go, a military order responsible for founding European usury in the form of the banking system, as well as the arms industry, which has evolved into the military-industrial complex of today. The Freemasons of today inherit this empire and wield control over it with merciless authority to the point where the York Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, which descends from the earlier parent organization, has evolved into the most powerful crime syndicate in the world.

Today, the Freemason organization wields boundless authority and has penetrated the corridors of power in every field of human endeavor. Through its system of initiation, it has managed to place its highly influential operators in positions of enormous power, where they function as influence peddlers. The university degree system, itself based on the first three degrees of Freemasonry—Entered Apprentice, Fellow Craft, and Master Mason—is a corrupt system engaged in influencing, programming and mind-controlling the youth of every nation. The unspeakable crimes perpetrated on humanity that go unopposed and often unnoticed are largely a result of this university degree system and its institutional control over the minds of men. Unbelievable as it may seem, university professors, regarding themselves as intelligent and enlightened, go on spinning the yarns of the spin-doctors long after the rest of the population has woken up to the big lie. Is it any wonder that most of these dinosaurs are looked upon with pity and disregard by many of the young upstarts in their midst, who instead of looking up to them as esteemed figures, feel nothing but disdain and contempt for them. While the students yawn and fall asleep in their political science lectures, the professors continue to read the same lectures they read way back in 1963 implicating the lone assassin Lee Harvey Oswald in the infamous coup d’etat.

As for the legal system, there has never been much justice since Freemasonry first devised and established it. The legal system has often been referred to as “our Freemasonry”. Principles of egalitarian justice such as being “on the level,” “fair and square,” “upstanding,” “upright,” even the principles of the French revolution, liberty, fraternity and equality are in theory derived from Freemasonry. In the City of London, the legal institutions were founded by the Freemason establishment that formed the governing aristocratic elite. These were the Inns of Court, consisting of the Inner Temple, Middle Temple, Outer Temple, Gray’s Inn, and Lincoln’s Inn. The legal district is right next door to the financial district and is referred to as Temple Bar, and is named in honor of the famed Knights of the Temple or Knights Templar. The so-called bar exam, in which candidates must “pass the bar,” is derived from this name.

It is an easy thing to orchestrate a whitewash of any affair when you control the system. The Titanic, for example, built in a Southampton shipyard, was the darling of the Freemason-owned White Star Line. Following the disaster, the helmsman was packed off to Australia before the court inquiry into the disaster had even begun, the insider-trading Attorney General turning the entire affair into a whitewash.6 Masons subject to the rigors of the justice system know very well how to rig the system in their favor. Masons, who are notorious for their secret signs, signals and handshakes, are well acquainted with the signal for Masons in distress. The brother who raises his forearms at the elbow, bringing his hands to the side of his head, open palms facing forward, is alerting other Masons that he is in trouble. The same distress call can be issued by Masons making the coded remark, “Who’s afraid of the widow’s son?” This alerts other members of the Freemason-controlled establishment to come to the defense of their brother.

As for the London and New York financial districts, located right next door to their respective legal districts, they are Freemason-controlled from the ground up. The World Trade Center twin towers, for instance, represent the twin pillars of a Masonic Temple, Jachin and Boaz, meaning strength and foundation. In light of this, the entire New York financial district can be seen as one great Masonic Temple.7

The history of Freemason financial influence is a long one, going back to the Knights Templar. The Catholic knighthood order is not only responsible for the system of usury upon which the banking industry is based, but the arms industry as well. This is hardly surprising when you consider that this is a military order responsible for founding Europe’s intelligence and espionage network. What is shocking is to recognize that the Catholic Church is responsible for founding institutions responsible for the abuses of today’s military-industrial complex. This means that a religious organization is responsible for all of the wars and conflicts on this planet, a damning indictment of a major world religion.

The Templars founded the modern banking system as early as the thirteenth century. This system of debits and credit was based on the lending of gold. Kings would borrow large sums of gold and would pay interest on the debt. This would fund their large expenditures on the purchase of arms, militia, mercenaries, etc. The Templars had on reserve in their preceptories only a small percentage of the gold they were lending out, but that did not stop them from collecting interest on gold that did not even exist. They pulled off this confidence trick by issuing promissory notes in the form of checks with coded numbers. Agents of the monarch could then present these checks as legal tender good for whatever quantity of gold the check was made out for.8 As it happens, the Templars also controlled the arms industry and controlled the very supply of arms their gold was used to purchase. This meant that they were making money hand over fist, gaining transnational power and control in the process.

Many kings could not in fact pay back the interest on this gold, and would have to offer collateral instead in the form of land and property. The Templars became vast landholders who had built up by the 13th century a transnational empire extending all the way to the Middle East. This granted them the freedom to engage in restriction-free travel on a transnational basis. They wielded power, authority and financial influence equal to the transnational bankers of today. The modern practice of diplomatic immunity for members of the diplomatic service and high-ranking political figures descends from this, since the same governing elite controls the establishment to this day.

The House of Guise and Lorraine was a powerful Templar family that controlled the land known as present-day Luxembourg. Their Coat-of-Arms was the “double cross,” and that is just what they did. They double-crossed everyone, lending gold to kings to finance their military operations, while funding and supplying their enemies at the same time. This is the same modus operandi followed and practiced by the Freemason-controlled arms industry today. The Freemasons make it a practice to play both sides. By controlling both sides, it is easier to control the outcome. The black and white squares appearing on the floor of every Masonic Temple as well as many abbeys and cathedrals symbolize this. They control both sides: the light and the dark forces of the universe. This is what the black and white squares on the front of the police caps of many of the world’s Freemason-controlled police forces symbolize. We seem to believe that the police are there to serve and protect. They are of course. They are there to serve and protect the Freemason power elite that control them.9

The double-cross M.O. becomes increasingly clear when it is revealed that M.K. Gandhi, better known as the Mahatma, was a Freemason who orchestrated the partitioning of India. I prove his Freemason affiliations in my forthcoming book Gandhi Under Cross-examination. He was also a sergeant major in the British Army, a recruitment officer for the Boar War and First and Second World Wars, a wartime correspondent, and a fraud.10 The partitioning of North and South Korea, the Vietnam War, and the Chinese Communist revolution are other examples of the divide and conquer policies of the Freemason fraternity. Chang Kai Shek and Mao Zedong were both 33rd Degree Freemasons just to drive the point home. And during the Iran-Iraq War, the Freemason-controlled military industrial complex armed both sides to the teeth through an illegal arms trade orchestrated by the then Vice-President and former head of the CIA, 33rd Degree Freemason George H.W. Bush. The illegal sale was made to Iran through Israel, which acted as the middleman.11

The banking empire the Freemasons inherit from the Templars forms the heart of their web of control, centered as it is in London, Germany’s central bank and Zurich. We can see this influence most clearly in London, where many of the banks themselves double as Masonic Lodges. Lodge number 3049 is the Lloyd’s bank “Lutine” Lodge and the Black Horse Lodge of Lombard St. (Lodge number 4155) represents the invocation of the “black horse” of Revelations. The mayor of the City of London is a member of the Guildhall Lodge (Lodge number 3116), while the Bank of England is Lodge number 263 under another name. The National Westminster Bank is Lodge number 3647, while HSBC/Midland, one of the world’s biggest drug-laundering services with a long history in the Asian Far East heroine trade, is actually the Holden Lodge, identified as lodge number 2946.12

Is there proof the Freemasons and Templars are related? Let’s just say that they are more than just second cousins. The true story is that Templars had become too powerful by the 14th century and had to have their power checked. That power was finally checked by Philip IV of France and the Pope of Rome. The Templars were officially dissolved as an order at this time by a papal bull. Many of their members were summarily rounded up all over Europe. In France, Philip launched a Gestapo-like raid on their temples and preceptories on Friday the 13th of October, 1307. This is why Friday the 13th is still considered inauspicious and unlucky to this day.

Many of the French Templars escaped in their armada of ships from the port of La Rochelle in France, heading both north and south to Scotland and to Portugal, where they had been granted immunity and asylum. Their armada boasted the notorious skull and crossbones insignia – the so-called “pirate flag” – of the Illuminati bloodline families. All 43 presidents of the United States are related and descend from these same Illuminati bloodline families, also known as the Merovingian bloodline, as the researchers of The Holy Blood and Holy Grail discovered. In Scotland, the Templars would go on to found the York Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, which has evolved into the most powerful crime syndicate in the world. In Portugal, they would found the Knights of Malta, another source of enormous corruption in this world.

For those who doubt that a conspiracy like the plot to kill President Kennedy can be so far-reaching, they might reevaluate their position once it is discovered that the seven individuals appointed by Lyndon Johnson to the so-called independent judicial inquiry into the JFK assassination were members of the same clubs, sharing many of the same affiliations. Indeed, the seven-man Warren Commission was heavily weighted with men boasting intelligence and military backgrounds. Allen Dulles had been the CIA director for nine years prior to his appointment to the Warren Commission. Representative Gerald Ford was described by Newsweek as the CIA’s best friend in Congress.13  He was also a 33rd Degree Freemason. Senator Richard Russell chaired the Senate Armed Forces Committee and its subcommittee on intelligence. John J. McCloy had formerly served as the country’s assistant secretary of war and the U.S. government’s high commissioner in occupied Germany at the end of World War II. At the time of his appointment to the Warren Commission, he was considered top dog in the American foreign policy establishment.14 J. Edgar Hoover, meanwhile, was not only the director of the F.B.I., but was also a 33rd Degree Freemason. As for Chief Justice Warren, we can effectively remove the word ‘Justice’ from his title, as he was also a 33rd Degree Freemason.

As for those members of the Warren Commission with confirmed affiliations to Freemasonry, part of their initiation requires that they take an oath, in which they swear on a Masonic Bible that their allegiance to Freemasonry supersedes allegiances to king and country. This means that they were already well placed by virtue of their Freemason affiliations to commit high treason. Americans should also know that the oath of office administered on all U.S. government officials sitting in the chambers of the House of Representatives and the U.S. Senate takes place with the newly appointed member’s hand on a Masonic Bible while taking said oath. Despite their solemn oath to defend their country “against all enemies foreign and domestic,” they are in fact defending the elite they represent against all enemies, which usually turn out to be the most honorable of patriots. They are in essence the enemy within. As Michael Moore’s film Fahrenheit 9-11 showed, when members of the House came forward to present their petition against the inauguration of George W. Bush as president, not a single U.S. senator would come forward to sign the petition. Why? Because the senators are controlled by the brotherhood organization to which they owe allegiance. America itself is a Freemason experiment. Sir Francis Bacon established the blueprint for the new republic with his book The New Atlantis. All but six of the signatories that signed the Declaration of Independence were Freemasons. The United States of America is Freemasonry lock, stock and barrel.

There is evidence Freemasonry and the American intelligence apparatus was involved in the conspiracy to assassinate President Kennedy whether or not Oswald was the assassin. Whether Oswald is in the picture or not, it is still a conspiracy involving Freemasonry. What is the evidence? To begin with, the historical record shows that there are strong affiliations between Freemasonry and the intelligence services. In fact, Sir Francis Bacon and his brother Roger Bacon, both Freemasons, founded H.M.S.S., along with the intelligence services of several other European countries. Bacon has been credited with founding Freemasonry in its modern form, with its 33 Degrees of initiation. Francis Bacon also had strong affiliations with Rosicrucianism and was himself responsible for founding an order called Fra Rosi Cross named in his honor.15 According to one former U.S. Naval Intelligence agent, many of the higher-ranking officers in the U.S. military and intelligence services are Freemasons or Rosicrucians.

The man posterity knows as William Shakespeare was not the commoner from Stratford-upon-Avon most people suppose him to be. Will Shakspere, the businessman from Stratford, did not have the breeding or education to master the languages required to read the classics with which he was so well endowed. Mastering his own native language would have been an admirable enough feat for a man of his background. Stratford simply did not have the books or resources. A rich patron would have had to see promise at an early age to have supplied the commoner with the resources he required to become the greatest literary master in European history. Such promise would have to be shown early enough for the commoner to have mastered Greek, Latin, Italian, Spanish and French, in addition to his own native English. But the hard truth is that no commoner would have had the pedigree to be granted such opportunities. His bloodline, his low birth would have forbade it.

As in Chosun Dynasty Korea, as well as pre-World War Japan, the caste system of Elizabethan England, and France for that matter, did not allow a nobleman to attach his name to works of poetry or drama. Involvement in the arts of poetry, poesy and drama was considered to be beneath the dignity of a member of the noble class. Nobles were in the habit of writing anonymously or under pen names. This was the case with two of Korea’s more-well known operatic works, Choon Hyang Jun and Shim Chung Jun, but was equally true of many of the works of the Elizabethan poets. This granted many politically subversive Elizabethan poets the cover they needed to write their anti-establishment treatises and verse.

Under Queen Elizabeth I, Sir Francis Bacon was made the state censor for all of England. He and his brother Roger would also found Her Majesty’s Secret Service. He was also responsible for founding modern Freemasonry with its 33 degrees of initiation. As it happened, he also oversaw state propaganda. He even inaugurated a secret writing society or propaganda ministry, an order of knights called the Honourable Order of the Knights of the Helmet, named in honor of Pallas Athena, the patron goddess of Freemasonry. Pallas wore the helmet of invisibility and became invisible whenever she drew the visor down over her face. Initiated members of the order would kiss the helmet of Pallas and place it on their heads. They then became known as “invisibles” and spent the rest of their lives writing propaganda literature, often under pen names or anonymously. Ben Jonson and Christopher Marlowe were both recruited by Sir Francis from Cambridge University to take part in the enterprise. Edward de Vere, the 17th Earl of Oxford, offered Bacon his strong support for the project.16 Alfred Dodd also identifies him as a relative.17 Indeed he was. They were both changeling sons of Queen Elizabeth by different fathers. They were, in a word, half brothers. This is how the institution of British propaganda was born and how it maintained strong affiliations with Freemasonry and the British intelligence network founded by Freemasonry.

Edward de Vere, the 17th Earl of Oxford, was the real William Shakespeare. He was the changeling son of the queen, the secret royal prince and the greatest writer in world history. He was the product of an incestuous liaison between his mother, the queen, and Thomas Seymour, her stepfather.18 He was raised in the home of the 16th Earl of Oxford. He would later join forces with his half brother, Sir Francis Bacon, born from a secret liaison between the Queen and Robert Dudley, a love bond formed when they were both imprisoned in the Tower of London by Queen Mary.

Bacon and the Earl of Oxford established the Honourable Order of the Knights of the Helmet together and proceeded to invent the England of the Elizabethan age by orchestrating a series of propaganda projects for what amounted to the Hollywood of their time. Oxford would adopt the mask of Shakespeare, a name he derived from Pallas Athena, who was known in Latin as Hasti-vibrans, the Spear-shaker. She was known for shaking her spear at the serpents of ignorance and vice. Oxford-Shakespeare would then go on to write the politically charged histories that would give England ascendancy over land and sea; the comedies that would paint the courts of Italy and France he knew so well from his travels as a comedic farce; and the tragedies that made so many of the foreign kings look like homicidal maniacs, much like Time magazine does today with figures like Noriega, Saddam Hussein, Osama bin Laden, etc.

The same strong affiliation that existed between Freemasonry, the English intelligence establishment and Elizabeth’s state propaganda organ, the Honourable Order of the Knights of the Helmet, was exported to the colonies. Hollywood is the outcome of a Freemason-controlled program to inaugurate Hollywood as the state propaganda apparatus of the United States. The affiliations between Hollywood movie houses and the OSS (Operation of Strategic Services) and CIA have been well documented. The release of Pearl Harbor immediately following the WTC disaster was planned, coordinated and expertly timed state propaganda. The number of Hollywood releases depicting Middle Eastern terrorists as psychotic killers and homicidal maniacs went up exponentially in the wake of the September 11 attacks as one would expect from a state propaganda apparatus.

Were the attacks of September 11, 2001 an inside job? There is considerable evidence to suggest they were. The hijacking of passenger airliners by the U.S. military establishment is not a new idea. During the Kennedy administration, a memorandum was issued by the Joint Chiefs of Staff called Northwoods calling for a government-sponsored terrorist incident for political reasons. The plan was to shoot down a CIA-owned mock up of a passenger airliner and blame the attack on Cuba, thereby justifying a military invasion of the island. The plan was scrapped, but the declassified document is still on record.19

Is there a link between the Freemasonic network and the September 11, 2001 attacks? First of all, let’s examine the fact that the World Trade Center is located in the heart of the New York financial district. The twin towers of the World Trade Center represent the twin pillars of a Masonic Temple, Jachin and Boaz, meaning strength and foundation. Legend has it that the twin pillars of the Temple in Atlantis were destroyed by fire and water. This event was commemorated in the ritualized event that took place on September 11, 2001 in the attack on the World Trade Center. The twin towers represent an assault on the Temple of the New Atlantis, which will rise up phoenix-like with the formation of the New World Order-led world parliament.20

This New World Order-led world government has long been the cherished dream of the Freemason organization, which officially announced its plan on the Great Seal of the United States of America in 1776 with the words: Annuit Ceoptus Novus Ordo Seclorum, which means “Announcing the Birth of a New Order of Ages.” The pyramid with the missing capstone features the All-seeing Eye of the Egyptian God Horus, who lost one eye in the battle with the Egyptian god Set in an attempt to avenge his father Osiris’ untimely death. The symbolism of the ancient world points to the fact that the same families and secret societies that controlled the world in ancient times are in power today. The so-called Illuminati families, whose bloodlines are preserved in the power elite that control the United States of America and Europe, continue to exercise boundless power and authority over world affairs to this day.

A calculation of the time interval between the Masonic Killing of the King in the case of JFK, November 22 1963, and the Sacrifice of the Moon Goddess, Princess Di, on August 31 1997 comes to 33 years, 9 months and 9 days, the number 33 being of extraordinary numerological value to Freemasons. The timing of the assassinations points to a coordinated conspiracy involving numerology and black magic ritual. Mathematically 666 can be derived from adding 3 pairs of threes (3+3)+(3+3)+(3+3) = 666. It does not take a mathematical genius to see the combinations of three consisting of one addition and two multiplications of 3 forming the three pairs of 3 to be found in the time frame 33 years, 9 months and 9 days. 666 is the number for the Freemason’s “perfect man,” or Antichrist.21

“Princess Di,” (for ‘Di’ read ‘die’) whose nickname is both a pronouncement and a curse bestowed on her by the Freemason-controlled “free press,” was scheduled to die long in advance at Pont de l’Alma, the site of traditional Diana worship in France. Of all the miles of open road in Paris, the princess met her end inside a tunnel, where no witnesses were present and where surveillance cameras failed for the first time in their history. This coincided with a suspension of activity on the police channel for a full hour before until just after the accident. A pentacle star and lighted torch mark the location of Princess Diana’s memorial at Pont de l’Alma, another notorious calling card of the Freemason-Illuminati network22 Further evidence of Freemasonry involvement is the fact that the three so-called Paparazzi photographers involved in the mishap, Jacques Langevin, Fabrice Chassery, and Christian Martinez represent once again the three ruffians of Masonic legend known as the three Juwes.

As for the black magic ritual and numerology surrounding the World Trade Center disaster, the numbers could not be more revealing. In black magic occult circles, the number ‘11’ constitutes the essence of the sinful, harmful and imperfect. Multiplications of the number, i.e. 22, 33, 44, 55, 66, 77, 88, and 99 also spell disaster in black magic ritual language. Referring to Daniel 7:8: “I considered the 10 horns and behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one.” Bible scholars have often referred to the Antichrist as the 11th horn.23 The number 11 comes up so many times in the investigation surrounding 9-11 that it would constitute a 911-wakeup call to anyone except someone suffering from denial. The most obvious ‘11’, and because obvious, the most hidden and unnoticed is the twin towers themselves. Both 110 stories tall, they constitute a perfect number ‘11’ in architectural form. And given the fact that Freemasonry places such stock in squaring and leveling and all the other hallmarks of masonry and architecture, it is a sure bet that the World Trade Center was not chosen arbitrarily as the site of the attack.

There is also the obvious date of the attack, which occurred on September 11. Flight 11 was identified as the first commercial airline to hit the first of the World Trade Center towers. Both WTC towers were 110 stories tall, which is the multiple of 11 by ten times, or 20 times if taken together. There is also the Freemason-controlled media name for the event: 9-11. September 11 is also the 254th day of the year. Adding 2+5+4 comes to the sum 11. After September 11, there are only 111 days left in the year. In addition, there is the fact that the World Trade Center disaster was staged in New York, the eleventh state to join the original union formed from a confederacy of thirteen colonies. Flight 77 is reported as the airline to hit the Pentagon building. 7 multiples of 11 comes to 77.24

Flight 175 struck the second tower. 1+7+5=13. For black magicians, the number 13 symbolizes rebellion against God. The north tower was the first to be struck. In Masonic ritual magic, north is the direction of darkness. In Isaiah 14:13, it states that God sits on His throne in the north. By striking the North Tower, Masons are symbolically striking the old world order of God in order to usher in the New World Order of Lucifer.25

If the World Trade Center attacks were planned by a cabal of Freemasons, what does September 11 commemorate? The answer may lie within the pages of history. The parent organization of modern Freemasonry, namely the Knights Templar, was founded as an order in 1118. There were 9 founding members, who first banded together in 1111. They took on no new members for nine whole years. 9 and 11 are the sacred numbers associated with the founding of the order.

To take the occult significance of the number 11 further, let’s look at the day the Illuminati World War I ended, November 11, the eleventh day of the eleventh month, recalling 1111, the founding date of the military order of knights known as the Knights Templar. Thus, the name for the day the world honors the war dead, “Remembrance Day” takes on added significance for initiated members of Freemasonry, who are in fact honoring members of their parent fraternity, the Knights Templar, who founded their order in 1111.  If these numbers don’t add up to a conspiracy, then try adding the numbers in the date for the “Killing of the King,” John F. Kennedy on November 22, 1963 at the 33rd parallel of latitude, Dealey Plaza, Dallas Texas. November is the eleventh month. 22 is twice 11, which comes once again to the founding date of the Knights Templar. The 11th month and twice 11 come to 33, the number of degrees in the Freemason organization and the latitude parallel at which the assassination took place.26

Given the above information on numerology, the two dates for the Center for Disease Control’s mass vaccination implementation program is cause for serious concern. On Sept. 22, 2002, the CDC released a 49-page report to the 50 state health departments that outlined how they can vaccinate up to a million people against smallpox in just 10 days. State and local health districts were expected to forward their community mass vaccination plans to the CDC by Nov. 22. Given the combination of three 11s in the date November 22 adding up to 33, the numbers are worrying. Literature pointing to vaccinations being the cause rather than the cure for disease is widely available.27

Consider the election fraud committed by 33rd Degree Freemason and Skull and Bonesman, George W. Bush, in the last federal election, well documented by Michael Moore in his film Fahrenheit 9-11 and elsewhere. How could the U.S. Supreme Court make such a ruling? How could this judicious body legitimately not call for a Florida recount? And how could federal judiciaries obstruct the class action lawsuit launched by Stanley Hilton on behalf of 300 families of the victims of 9-11 against several members of the Bush administration including the current president, suing them under the Constitution for violating America’s rights, and under the Fraudulent Claims Act for presenting a fraudulent claim to Congress to justify the bogus Iraq War, and also under the Racketeering Corrupt Organization Act for being a corrupt entity.28 These questions are easily answered when it is discovered who these U.S. Supreme Court justices actually are. A list of some prominent Supreme Court justices of the last two centuries shows just how many Freemason-affiliated judges there are, many of them occupying these positions for decades as virtual institutions in their own right:

 

Baldwin, Henry, Black, Hugo, L., Blair Jr., John,

Blachford, Samuel, Burton, Harold H., Byrnes

James F., Catton, John, Clark, Thomas C., Clarke,

John H., Cushing, William, Devanter, Willis Van,

Douglas, William O. (Supreme Court Justice 1939-

1975) Ellsworth, Oliver, Field, Steven J., Harlan,

John M., Jackson, Robert H., Lamar, Joseph E.,

Marshall, John, (Chief Justice U.S. Supreme Court

1801-1835), Marshall, Thurgood (Supreme Court

Justice 1967-1991), Mathews, Stanley, Minton,

Sherman, Moody, William H., Nelson, Samuel,

Paterson, William, Pitney, Mahlon, Reed, Stanley F.,

Rutledge, Stanley F., Rutledge Wiley B., Stewart,

Potter, Swayne, Noah H., Todd, Thomas, Trimble,

Robert, Vinson, Frederick M., Warren, Earl,

Woodbury, Levi, Woods, William B.29

 

Now let’s establish the JFK assassination and the Freemason connection. When Oswald was caught handing out pro-Castro leaflets, the handouts were stamped with the address 544 Camp. This was the location of Guy Bannister Associates, Inc. Investigators. Guy Bannister was one of Oswald’s handlers. However, Jim Garrison’s examination of the index cards to Guy Bannister’s files show that he was no detective in the conventional sense, since his investigations in each case involved the military and intelligence apparatus. Garrison even lists some of the index card headings in question:

 

American Central Intelligence Agency 20-10

Ammunition and Arms 32-1

Anti-Soviet Underground 25-1

B-70 Manned Bomber Force 15-16

Civil Rights Program of J.F. K. 8-41

Dismantling of Ballistic Missile System 15-16 30

 

Along with his intelligence affiliations, Guy Bannister was a leader of the Anti-Communist League of the Caribbean.31 He began his career in World War II with the Office of Naval Intelligence. He later worked for the F.B.I. and shared many of the views of its director, J. Edgar Hoover. Former New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison asks a very pertinent question regarding the location of Guy Bannister’s office:

 

Was it just coincidence, I asked myself, that Guy

Banister, who had begun his career in World War

II with the O.N.I., had chosen an office right

across the street from his old employers? Just as

much a coincidence, I suppose, as the location of

his previous private detective office— directly

across the street from the New Orleans offices

of the C.I.A. and the F.B.I.32

 

Amazingly, Garrison also reveals that the C.I.A. and F.B.I. offices were located only a few blocks away on the 300 block of St. Charles Ave. in a dark gray building referred to as the Masonic Temple.33 Evidence of affiliations between the Freemason organization and the American intelligence services could not be plainer. It is there for us in bold relief, the façade of the Masonic Temple staring us straight in the face. Such evidence is not conjectural, hypothetical or circumstantial. To the honest citizen—and someone not suffering from denial—the truth could not be more self-evident.

The CIA was founded by Freemasonry as is the case with intelligence services all over the world. It is also a Nazi organization founded by former Nazis John and Allen Dulles. The Nazis wore a lot of Freemason insignias on their uniforms including the skull and bones, Maltese cross, victory laurels of Pallas Athena, double-headed phoenix, etc.—for good reason! The Thule Society and Teutonic Knights, both quasi-Masonic organizations were instrumental in founding the Nazi Party. The Nuremburg trials at the end of the war were a ruse to convince the world that justice was being done. The truth is that most of the high-ranking Nazi scientists and officials were spirited out of the country at the end of the war by the notorious “project paperclip” launched by U.S. and British intelligence services, meaning it was business as usual for Nazis under the CIA. It should be no surprise therefore that eugenics, medical experimentation and chemical and germ warfare programs should be carried on under the jurisdiction of the CIA.

The CIA launched two operations after the war. One was known as MK-ULTRA. “MK” stands for “Mind Kontrol” (with a German ‘K’). The other was MK-NAOMI. MK-NAOMI specifically targeted people of African origin.34 A plan was drawn up to reduce the unwanted populations of the world referred to by Henry Kissinger as “useless eaters.” National Security Memorandum NSSM 200 was issued in the 1970s by Henry Kissinger. This document stated that, “Depopulation should be the highest priority of US foreign policy towards the Third World.” The memorandum went on to add that, “Reduction of the rate of population in these states is a matter of U.S. National Security.”35

In giving testimony before the U.S. Senate Committee, Dr. Donald MacArthur, a U.S. Army biological warfare expert testified that,

 

Within the next 5 to 10 years, it would probably

be possible to make a new infective microorganism

which could differ in certain important aspects from

any known disease-causing organisms. Most

important of these is that it might be refractory

to the immunological and therapeutic processes

upon which we depend to maintain our relative

freedom from infectious disease.36

 

A total of 10 million dollars was assigned for a five-year feasibility study. This would evolve into the Special Virus Cancer Program.

According to Jacob Segal, AIDS was developed in the laboratories of Fort Detrick, a bioweapons technology facility in Maryland. AIDS, he maintains, is a hybrid of a virus which infects the intestines of sheep known as Visna and a virus known as HTLV-1 (Human T-Cell Leukemia Virus).37 The effect of splicing these two viruses was that the virus would have a long incubation period allowing it to spread undetected from host to host. The leukemia-causing agent within HIV had the effect of attacking the T-cells, the factory cells that manufacture antibodies. The virus was then unleashed on the homosexual male population of New York and San Francisco by the Center for Disease Control’s experimental Hepatitis B vaccine trials, while WHO would go on to infect the sub-Saharan African population with 93 million doses of HIV-tainted experimental smallpox vaccinations.38 It should be remembered that WHO had previously announced in the 1970’s that smallpox had been eliminated as a disease threat. Why then would it launch a smallpox vaccine campaign in sub-Saharan Africa in the wake of this announcement?

The potential for such madness as a genocidal bioweapons program being unleashed upon the world’s population in the form of a smallpox epidemic or mysterious plagues for which there is no isolatable cause is extremely high. Already physicians treating Gulf War veterans for the so-called Gulf War Syndrome are frustrated by the array of symptoms manifested and their inability to pin down a source or a cause for the multiple symptoms they confront.

In addition, America and its allies have used depleted uranium in their bombings and missile attacks in Bosnia, Serbia, Afghanistan and Iraq. This is potentially devastating, particularly in the case of Iraq, considering that 800 tons of DU was dropped in the Gulf War alone and many more times that in the more recent American-led coalition invasion. The residue from the one ton bombs dropped in Baghdad in particular is capable of sending radioactive particles high into the atmosphere, where they can be carried by the jet stream anywhere in the world and descend upon unwitting populations in the form of radioactive rain. DU has a half-life of 4.5 billion years. And we used to worry about acid rain.39

The Pentagon’s anthrax vaccination program, which tapered off in the mid-1990s due to failed facility inspections, shot up again following the September 11 attacks. Shortly after 9-11, anthrax-laced letters were sent to media agencies and Senate offices. Five people died. The 9-11 commission would later fault federal agencies for being unprepared, an admonition now justifying the Patriot Act and the vaccination program against anthrax and smallpox. In July 2004, lawmakers approved the $5.6-billion Project BioShield proposed by Bush. The legislation will award millions in contracts to private companies to develop medicines and vaccines ostensibly as a shield against bioterror.

Anthrax has already been exposed as an inside job. The Special Virus Cancer Program that developed AIDS and the anthrax hoax have been traced by journalists and investigators to the same bioweapons research facility in Maryland called Fort Detrick. How is it that the U.S. government has been implicated in the anthrax letter scare and is at the same time vaccinating its troops against anthrax as the greatest perceived threat in terms of bioterror? Because Uncle Sam is responsible for handing out the bad candy to the children, while also providing the antidote. Can’t you just hear naughty Uncle Sam now: “Come here little girls and boys of the American Armed Services. Want some candy?” The problem is that the antidote makes the kids just as sick as the candy. “Some bad people are giving kids bad candy,” says Uncle Sam. “Come here boys and girls of the U.S. armed services. Try some of my medicine. Then, the bad candy won’t hurt you. What’s that? You say my medicine made you sick? Gulf War Syndrome indeed! It’s all in your head! How about a dishonorable discharge?”

It is also interesting to note that the Bush family has heavy ties to the companies manufacturing the vaccines. What this administration has effectively done is ensure that the very businesses benefiting from the war on terror are the most profitable, namely the Carlyle Group, the U.S. arms industry, and the drugs and pharmaceuticals industry. “All right, all you good old boys. Let’s peddle in death!” It’s easy to ensure that you and your cronies are going to make a profit off an emergency, when you have planned that emergency and know who it’s going to hit—as in the insurance companies and insider traders that made a mint off the WTC disaster.

In keeping with the M.O. of controlling both sides thereby taking charge of the outcome, the Freemason-controlled and affiliated CIA has funded, armed and equipped North Korea. The source of funding is the CIA-sponsored and controlled drug trade in South and Central America. 33rd Degree Freemason George Bush Sr. had Manual Noriega on the CIA payroll when he was director of the CIA. Bush was using Panama as an airport landing strip for shipping illegal arms south and drugs north to the U.S.A.40 The drugs were being smuggled into Mena airstrip in Arkansas, where then Governor and 33rd Degree Freemason, Bill Clinton, was laundering the drug money through Arkansas banks, while his wife, Hillary, was cooking the books at the Rose law firm.41  This is the so-called Whitewater scandal so effectively whitewashed by the Freemason-controlled establishment.

With this CIA drug money, the CIA has armed and equipped North Korea. The M.O. is the same as ever: to advance New World Order control by Dr. Frankenstein creating a monster to justify a U.S. military or NATO-led invasion of a foreign country and the installation of a permanent occupying force, a New World Order army in other words. By training terrorist cells in the republics formerly belonging to the Soviet Union, the United States and NATO is operating what is equivalent to protection rackets. Due to the problem of their own making, they have provided the solution: permanent NATO or U.S. military occupations of Central Asian Republics stretching from the Balkans all the way to Pakistan.42 And all of this has gone on largely unnoticed because the Freemason-controlled intelligence network pulls the strings of most of the media agencies capable of alerting the public. RCA, the Hollinger Group controlled by Canadian media mogul Conrad Black, ABC, NBC and CBS are all examples. The U.S. military is a Trojan horse as is NATO and the Freemason-controlled United Nations.

The CIA is now telling us that North Korea has typhoid, cholera, anthrax, smallpox, yellow fever, botulinum toxin and hemorrhagic fevers just as it told the world Iraq did before Gulf War II. Hemorrhagic fever plagues like Ebola were never even heard of before the Gulf War. If North Korea has indeed developed these bioweapons, it is obvious who supplied them with the technology. Anthrax, smallpox and Ebola are all part of the American bioweapons program. At the height of the anthrax hoax, an anthrax-laced letter was sent to a Microsoft subsidiary in Nevada. Investigators said the letter had a Malaysian postmark on it. Why would an al-Qaeda terrorist cell send a letter to such an obscure location? How could they even think of such an obscure address? A Malaysian MP commented that, if the anthrax came from Malaysia, it would have to be from a foreign cell operating within the country, since Malaysia did not have the know-how to develop anthrax. He advised U.S. officials that Malaysia was totally unfamiliar with anthrax and had never even heard of it before.

Could the Freemason-controlled U.S. government and CIA, Defense Department and Pentagon have already unleashed on an unwitting world population disease plagues and bio-warfare that is only now in the incubation and germination stage? The release of chemical, biological and radioactive agents of death into the atmosphere in obscene quantities has already occurred as a result of the numerous conflicts in which U.S. forces have behaved irresponsibly. Whether chemical and biological weapon poisoning occurred as a result of U.S. bombing of Iraqi bioweapon facilities or whether the U.S. Army used these weapons itself, the Riegle Report, while a fraud perpetrated by a compromised Senator, confirms that catastrophic releases of these agents did occur. Environmental poisoning by weapons of mass destruction may soon reach a point of critical mass that compromises immune systems and weakens the bodies of the world’s population to the point where people fall over while eating, die in their sleep or drop dead by the thousands for no apparent reason or for any known cause.

The conditions outlined above would only be exacerbated by another conflict on the same scale as the Iraq wars. But what if the scale were of even greater magnitude? The Freemasons see the world as a chessboard, a kind of strategy game, as does Illuminati Zbigiew Brezinzky, who wrote The Grand Chessboard. They already have plans for the Korean peninsula. Kerry’s rhetoric points to the fact that a preemptive strike on North Korea is already in the planning stage. The recent explosion in the North occurred on North Korea’s birthday. North Korea announced in 2003 that it had plans to perform its first nuclear test on its national birthday, September 9, 2003. That test never occurred. An explosion did take place on September 9, 2004 however, making a nuclear test highly probable, especially considering that Vice Foreign Minister Choi announced only days later that North Korea had the nuclear deterrent. Kerry has announced that North Korea probably has anywhere from 4 to 7 nuclear weapons. Russia and China have both been called upon to encourage North Korea to abandon its nuclear program.

While the Freemasons play chess with the chessboard of the world, the time of the ultimate showdown is drawing near. It will not be long before the events leading to the ultimate showdown are in place. The factors leading to the smallpox epidemic, the final global conflict on the Korean peninsula, and the mysterious disease are already in place. The Illuminati have seen to that. There is no doubt that a cataclysm of world proportions is necessary to uproot Illuminati Ivy League family bloodlines, whose roots have embedded themselves so deeply and extended themselves to every corner of the globe. How that ultimate showdown will play itself out on the world scene remains to be seen. But one thing is clear. Unless the plot to begin the Third World War can be stopped, the war to end all wars will begin on the Korean peninsula.                                                          Chapter

The Grand Chessboard

 

Knowing that the Serpent Cult is the problem behind world affairs, it is inevitable that there would be a reaction. Seeing as they created the problem in the first place, they would naturally try to control the reaction and eventually implement the solution, which would be further international surveillance, increased jurisdictional power, erosion of civil liberties, and the complete subordination of a compliant population to a global elite. This they would attempt to achieve through mandatory ID cards, which would also include the medical history of each individual, including their vaccination history. A bill recently passed in the U.S. Congress would effectively accomplish just that. Unfortunately for the serpent elites that control this world, the traditional game plan known as problem-reaction-solution would not work out as conveniently as they had hoped.

The disease-causing agent identified and associated with VIDS (Vaccine Induced Immune Deficiency Syndrome) wrongly dubbed Gulf War Syndrome has been identified by a paid government agent as micoplasma incognitos. It’s incognitos all right because its mad scientist genocidal manufacturers are incognito. VIDS—Gulf War Illness if you like—is a communicable disease, spreading through the general population faster than a brushfire and more efficiently than its parent HIV. It is spread by casual contact, through perspiration, or a cough or sneeze. The disease-causing agent identified as micoplasma by the paid government agent contains 40% of the HIV envelope and is a bioweapon by design.

A problem-reaction-solution scheme has been worked out for the microchipping of the population and the forced vaccination of the populous. A nationwide panic will be induced in the U.S. that will later spread worldwide, creating a panic of such magnitude that it will threaten the very existence of the planet. The government of the U.S., and later governments around the world, will step in to offer a solution, an antidote, a treatment, but only for those who accept the medical ID. All others will be considered a threat and a danger to society and will be hunted down, rounded up, imprisoned and even killed. Americans will embrace this solution in their desperation to stay alive and will turn in their neighbors and friends to gain privilege within a fascist state that demands complete subservience and loyalty. At the same time, the Constitution of the United States, and later that of all nation states, will be subverted to allow for the inauguration of the fascist New World Order one world government of the Freemason-Illuminati controlled U.N. Americans, who are already living in an open air prison, will suddenly see the door of that prison slammed shut with a good percentage of them living and dying in concentration camps.

Approximately 40% of Americans are already carriers of some form of HIV or another, since there are now over 2,000 strains. Among the other diseases that are in the process of being spawned and spread are Ebola Reston, a slow acting deadly bioagent that takes years to manifest and kills in slow painful stages worse than Ebola Zaire.1 The mainstream media is already spreading fear around the world of a looming pandemic of bird flu and smallpox and other potential disease threats because the Jabal elite Illuminati families control the international publishing industry and our minds along with it.

The Violent Crime Bill of 1994, section 40213, called for the conversion of military bases into prison facilities. The Federal Transfer Center is at Will Rogers Airport outside Oklahoma City. The government is planning to use this as a major transport site for civilians. The dedication stone, set in place by the New World Airport Commission, includes the Masonic square and compass along with the “G” of the Grand Geometrician. The artwork commissioned there speaks of death and genocide. One piece of art even features a child in a coffin wearing the Seal of Solomon, the so-called Star of David.2

Mayfair Air Force Base in Sacramento has guard towers, censors, stadium lights, another site slated as an emergency detention center. There are more camps besides, 130 in all, most in the international biospheres, Camp Shelby MS, Ft Riley KS, Fort Drum NY, Camp McCoy WY, Indian Gap PA, Mather Air Force Base CA, Fort Benning GA, and Ft. Hacheun AR. The Civil Air Force Operations manual calls for officials to get rid of this document. It is a plan for the movement of the civilian population for every city in America. The Rex 84 Program calls for a FEMA and U.S. military detention center. The director of FEMA was a cabinet secretary under Reagan, with George Bush Sr. as V.P. and Oliver North as National Security Council aide responsible for putting Rex 84 together. The plan calls for the president to declare a state of emergency and declare martial law, delegating responsibility for the country’s infrastructure to the director of FEMA and calling for the immediate suspension of the Constitution per Executive Order 12919.3

During the Iran-Contra Inquiry, Oliver North was asked an uncomfortable question by Representative Jack Brooks. The reaction of North to this line of questioning was revealing. Steam visibly rising from his collar, his attorney immediately interceded with an objection, calling for the Chairman’s ruling on the question.

“Col. North, in your work at the NSC, were you not assigned at one time to work on plans for the continuity of government in the event of a major disaster,” asked Brooks.

“Mr. Chairman,” objected North’s Attorney.

“I believe that question touches upon a highly sensitive and classified area, so may I suggest that you not touch upon that, sir,” advised the Chairman.

“I was particularly concerned, Mr. Chairman,” Brooks pressed, “because I read in Miami papers and several others that there had been a plan developed by that same agency, a contingency plan in the event of emergency, and I was deeply concerned about it, and I wondered if that was the area in which he had worked.”

“May I most respectfully ask that that matter not be touched upon at this stage,” the Chairman interjected. “If we wish to get into this, I’m sure arrangements can be made for Executive Session.4

So you thought you could trust your government. Well, it turns out that Product Ingredient Technology in Boca Raton was just a front for the manufacturing of Prussian Blue in Jeb Bush’s state of Florida. Prussian Blue is a strain of hydrogen cyanide specifically designed to destroy the integrity of gas mask filters and protective gear. In short, those dispatched to the theater of operation in Iraq in the planned Gulf War would not have the protection of their protective gear. Talk about a protection racket. The government of the United States had seen to it that its own troops would be utterly defenseless on the battlefield when they released their own biochemical weapons on the battlefield. Eyewitness reports in the Riegle Report—itself largely a government whitewash—confirm that U.S. military personnel reported seeing explosions and explosive bursts, followed by symptoms of wheezing, shortness of breath, runny noses and eyes and a strange tingling sensation in the limbs. When reporting their experiences to the superior officer in charge, they were told that what they had witnessed was not an explosion, but a sonic boom. Despite this, a gag order was in place and the soldiers were instructed not to speak about what they had heard and seen. Why the gag order if it was only a sonic boom? This is the question that should be asked at sonic speed.5

Don’t believe me? Well, evil cloaks itself in as many disguises as it cares to adopt, while the bride Truth shows only one face with no wardrobe of any kind to boast of. But just one glance at the bride truth will tell you why there’s no need for adornments, makeup and costume apparel. There’s no need to cloak beauty its every self, and precious little need to conceal its radiance with a layer of paint. Truth stands out in a crowd, rendering pale and wan all the glitter, glamour and pomp of the ladies in waiting. They’ll be waiting a long time to have the hand of the suitors who find the Lady Truth far more suitable.

Each of us knows are days are numbered, each of us knows the number of our days can be added or subtracted on a government abacus that adds up to zero, give or take a day or two, but the day will come, when the number of days of the man of tomorrow exceed the number of days of the man of today. And then Nietzsche’s Ubermensch, the sovereign man of the future, who has relinquished all need for ideals and future utopias will breathe free, taking in the air of fresh valleys, liberated of all the consumption, coughing and shortness of breath that attended the man of yesterday all the days of his life. Maybe then, the choirs of angels, the spirits and saints will descend from above and live in harmony with man for a protracted marathon of 50,000 years that will launch the next human race.

Given the nature of the repressive forces at work in our world, it has been necessary historically for like-minded individuals to form secret societies to avoid the scrutiny and fascist controls exerted upon more transparent societies and organs. The Freemasons are only one of these secret societies and descend from a much older organization—a military order of knights founded by the Illuminati-controlled Catholic Church known as the Knights Templar. The Templars were an unwholesome organization from the word go, a military order responsible for founding European usury in the form of the banking system, as well as the arms industry, which has evolved into the military-industrial complex of today. The Freemasons of today inherit this empire and wield control over it with merciless authority to the point where the York Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, which descends from the earlier parent organization, has evolved into the most powerful crime syndicate in the world.

Today, the Freemason organization wields boundless authority and has penetrated the corridors of power in every field of human endeavor. Through its system of initiation, it has managed to place its highly influential operators in positions of enormous power, where they function as influence peddlers. The university degree system, itself based on the first three degrees of Freemasonry—Entered Apprentice, Fellow Craft, and Master Mason—is a corrupt system engaged in influencing, programming and mind-controlling the youth of every nation. The unspeakable crimes perpetrated on humanity that go unopposed and often unnoticed are largely a result of this university degree system and its institutional control over the minds of men. Unbelievable as it may seem, university professors, regarding themselves as intelligent and enlightened, go on spinning the yarns of the spin-doctors long after the rest of the population has woken up to the big lie. Is it any wonder that most of these dinosaurs are looked upon with pity and disregard by many of the young upstarts in their midst, who instead of looking up to them as esteemed figures, feel nothing but disdain and contempt for them. While the students yawn and fall asleep in their political science lectures, the professors continue to read the same lectures they read way back in 1963 implicating the lone assassin Lee Harvey Oswald in the infamous coup d’etat.

As for the legal system, there has never been much justice since Freemasonry first devised and established it. The legal system has often been referred to as “our Freemasonry”. Principles of egalitarian justice such as being “on the level,” “fair and square,” “upstanding,” “upright,” even the principles of the French revolution, liberty, fraternity and equality are in theory derived from Freemasonry. In the City of London, the legal institutions were founded by the Freemason establishment that formed the governing aristocratic elite. These were the Inns of Court, consisting of the Inner Temple, Middle Temple, Outer Temple, Gray’s Inn, and Lincoln’s Inn. The legal district is right next door to the financial district and is referred to as Temple Bar, and is named in honor of the famed Knights of the Temple or Knights Templar. The so-called bar exam, in which candidates must “pass the bar,” is derived from this name.

It is an easy thing to orchestrate a whitewash of any affair when you control the system. The Titanic, for example, built in a Southampton shipyard, was the darling of the Freemason-owned White Star Line. Following the disaster, the helmsman was packed off to Australia before the court inquiry into the disaster had even begun, the insider-trading Attorney General turning the entire affair into a whitewash.6 Masons subject to the rigors of the justice system know very well how to rig the system in their favor. Masons, who are notorious for their secret signs, signals and handshakes, are well acquainted with the signal for Masons in distress. The brother who raises his forearms at the elbow, bringing his hands to the side of his head, open palms facing forward, is alerting other Masons that he is in trouble. The same distress call can be issued by Masons making the coded remark, “Who’s afraid of the widow’s son?” This alerts other members of the Freemason-controlled establishment to come to the defense of their brother.

As for the London and New York financial districts, located right next door to their respective legal districts, they are Freemason-controlled from the ground up. The World Trade Center twin towers, for instance, represent the twin pillars of a Masonic Temple, Jachin and Boaz, meaning strength and foundation. In light of this, the entire New York financial district can be seen as one great Masonic Temple.7

The history of Freemason financial influence is a long one, going back to the Knights Templar. The Catholic knighthood order is not only responsible for the system of usury upon which the banking industry is based, but the arms industry as well. This is hardly surprising when you consider that this is a military order responsible for founding Europe’s intelligence and espionage network. What is shocking is to recognize that the Catholic Church is responsible for founding institutions responsible for the abuses of today’s military-industrial complex. This means that a religious organization is responsible for all of the wars and conflicts on this planet, a damning indictment of a major world religion.

The Templars founded the modern banking system as early as the thirteenth century. This system of debits and credit was based on the lending of gold. Kings would borrow large sums of gold and would pay interest on the debt. This would fund their large expenditures on the purchase of arms, militia, mercenaries, etc. The Templars had on reserve in their preceptories only a small percentage of the gold they were lending out, but that did not stop them from collecting interest on gold that did not even exist. They pulled off this confidence trick by issuing promissory notes in the form of checks with coded numbers. Agents of the monarch could then present these checks as legal tender good for whatever quantity of gold the check was made out for.8 As it happens, the Templars also controlled the arms industry and controlled the very supply of arms their gold was used to purchase. This meant that they were making money hand over fist, gaining transnational power and control in the process.

Many kings could not in fact pay back the interest on this gold, and would have to offer collateral instead in the form of land and property. The Templars became vast landholders who had built up by the 13th century a transnational empire extending all the way to the Middle East. This granted them the freedom to engage in restriction-free travel on a transnational basis. They wielded power, authority and financial influence equal to the transnational bankers of today. The modern practice of diplomatic immunity for members of the diplomatic service and high-ranking political figures descends from this, since the same governing elite controls the establishment to this day.

The House of Guise and Lorraine was a powerful Templar family that controlled the land known as present-day Luxembourg. Their Coat-of-Arms was the “double cross,” and that is just what they did. They double-crossed everyone, lending gold to kings to finance their military operations, while funding and supplying their enemies at the same time. This is the same modus operandi followed and practiced by the Freemason-controlled arms industry today. The Freemasons make it a practice to play both sides. By controlling both sides, it is easier to control the outcome. The black and white squares appearing on the floor of every Masonic Temple as well as many abbeys and cathedrals symbolize this. They control both sides: the light and the dark forces of the universe. This is what the black and white squares on the front of the police caps of many of the world’s Freemason-controlled police forces symbolize. We seem to believe that the police are there to serve and protect. They are of course. They are there to serve and protect the Freemason power elite that control them.9

The double-cross M.O. becomes increasingly clear when it is revealed that M.K. Gandhi, better known as the Mahatma, was a Freemason who orchestrated the partitioning of India. I prove his Freemason affiliations in my forthcoming book Gandhi Under Cross-examination. He was also a sergeant major in the British Army, a recruitment officer for the Boar War and First and Second World Wars, a wartime correspondent, and a fraud.10 The partitioning of North and South Korea, the Vietnam War, and the Chinese Communist revolution are other examples of the divide and conquer policies of the Freemason fraternity. Chang Kai Shek and Mao Zedong were both 33rd Degree Freemasons just to drive the point home. And during the Iran-Iraq War, the Freemason-controlled military industrial complex armed both sides to the teeth through an illegal arms trade orchestrated by the then Vice-President and former head of the CIA, 33rd Degree Freemason George H.W. Bush. The illegal sale was made to Iran through Israel, which acted as the middleman.11

The banking empire the Freemasons inherit from the Templars forms the heart of their web of control, centered as it is in London, Germany’s central bank and Zurich. We can see this influence most clearly in London, where many of the banks themselves double as Masonic Lodges. Lodge number 3049 is the Lloyd’s bank “Lutine” Lodge and the Black Horse Lodge of Lombard St. (Lodge number 4155) represents the invocation of the “black horse” of Revelations. The mayor of the City of London is a member of the Guildhall Lodge (Lodge number 3116), while the Bank of England is Lodge number 263 under another name. The National Westminster Bank is Lodge number 3647, while HSBC/Midland, one of the world’s biggest drug-laundering services with a long history in the Asian Far East heroine trade, is actually the Holden Lodge, identified as lodge number 2946.12

Is there proof the Freemasons and Templars are related? Let’s just say that they are more than just second cousins. The true story is that Templars had become too powerful by the 14th century and had to have their power checked. That power was finally checked by Philip IV of France and the Pope of Rome. The Templars were officially dissolved as an order at this time by a papal bull. Many of their members were summarily rounded up all over Europe. In France, Philip launched a Gestapo-like raid on their temples and preceptories on Friday the 13th of October, 1307. This is why Friday the 13th is still considered inauspicious and unlucky to this day.

Many of the French Templars escaped in their armada of ships from the port of La Rochelle in France, heading both north and south to Scotland and to Portugal, where they had been granted immunity and asylum. Their armada boasted the notorious skull and crossbones insignia – the so-called “pirate flag” – of the Illuminati bloodline families. All 43 presidents of the United States are related and descend from these same Illuminati bloodline families, also known as the Merovingian bloodline, as the researchers of The Holy Blood and Holy Grail discovered. In Scotland, the Templars would go on to found the York Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, which has evolved into the most powerful crime syndicate in the world. In Portugal, they would found the Knights of Malta, another source of enormous corruption in this world.

For those who doubt that a conspiracy like the plot to kill President Kennedy can be so far-reaching, they might reevaluate their position once it is discovered that the seven individuals appointed by Lyndon Johnson to the so-called independent judicial inquiry into the JFK assassination were members of the same clubs, sharing many of the same affiliations. Indeed, the seven-man Warren Commission was heavily weighted with men boasting intelligence and military backgrounds. Allen Dulles had been the CIA director for nine years prior to his appointment to the Warren Commission. Representative Gerald Ford was described by Newsweek as the CIA’s best friend in Congress.13  He was also a 33rd Degree Freemason. Senator Richard Russell chaired the Senate Armed Forces Committee and its subcommittee on intelligence. John J. McCloy had formerly served as the country’s assistant secretary of war and the U.S. government’s high commissioner in occupied Germany at the end of World War II. At the time of his appointment to the Warren Commission, he was considered top dog in the American foreign policy establishment.14 J. Edgar Hoover, meanwhile, was not only the director of the F.B.I., but was also a 33rd Degree Freemason. As for Chief Justice Warren, we can effectively remove the word ‘Justice’ from his title, as he was also a 33rd Degree Freemason.

As for those members of the Warren Commission with confirmed affiliations to Freemasonry, part of their initiation requires that they take an oath, in which they swear on a Masonic Bible that their allegiance to Freemasonry supersedes allegiances to king and country. This means that they were already well placed by virtue of their Freemason affiliations to commit high treason. Americans should also know that the oath of office administered on all U.S. government officials sitting in the chambers of the House of Representatives and the U.S. Senate takes place with the newly appointed member’s hand on a Masonic Bible while taking said oath. Despite their solemn oath to defend their country “against all enemies foreign and domestic,” they are in fact defending the elite they represent against all enemies, which usually turn out to be the most honorable of patriots. They are in essence the enemy within. As Michael Moore’s film Fahrenheit 9-11 showed, when members of the House came forward to present their petition against the inauguration of George W. Bush as president, not a single U.S. senator would come forward to sign the petition. Why? Because the senators are controlled by the brotherhood organization to which they owe allegiance. America itself is a Freemason experiment. Sir Francis Bacon established the blueprint for the new republic with his book The New Atlantis. All but six of the signatories that signed the Declaration of Independence were Freemasons. The United States of America is Freemasonry lock, stock and barrel.

There is evidence Freemasonry and the American intelligence apparatus was involved in the conspiracy to assassinate President Kennedy whether or not Oswald was the assassin. Whether Oswald is in the picture or not, it is still a conspiracy involving Freemasonry. What is the evidence? To begin with, the historical record shows that there are strong affiliations between Freemasonry and the intelligence services. In fact, Sir Francis Bacon and his brother Roger Bacon, both Freemasons, founded H.M.S.S., along with the intelligence services of several other European countries. Bacon has been credited with founding Freemasonry in its modern form, with its 33 Degrees of initiation. Francis Bacon also had strong affiliations with Rosicrucianism and was himself responsible for founding an order called Fra Rosi Cross named in his honor.15 According to one former U.S. Naval Intelligence agent, many of the higher-ranking officers in the U.S. military and intelligence services are Freemasons or Rosicrucians.

The man posterity knows as William Shakespeare was not the commoner from Stratford-upon-Avon most people suppose him to be. Will Shakspere, the businessman from Stratford, did not have the breeding or education to master the languages required to read the classics with which he was so well endowed. Mastering his own native language would have been an admirable enough feat for a man of his background. Stratford simply did not have the books or resources. A rich patron would have had to see promise at an early age to have supplied the commoner with the resources he required to become the greatest literary master in European history. Such promise would have to be shown early enough for the commoner to have mastered Greek, Latin, Italian, Spanish and French, in addition to his own native English. But the hard truth is that no commoner would have had the pedigree to be granted such opportunities. His bloodline, his low birth would have forbade it.

As in Chosun Dynasty Korea, as well as pre-World War Japan, the caste system of Elizabethan England, and France for that matter, did not allow a nobleman to attach his name to works of poetry or drama. Involvement in the arts of poetry, poesy and drama was considered to be beneath the dignity of a member of the noble class. Nobles were in the habit of writing anonymously or under pen names. This was the case with two of Korea’s more-well known operatic works, Choon Hyang Jun and Shim Chung Jun, but was equally true of many of the works of the Elizabethan poets. This granted many politically subversive Elizabethan poets the cover they needed to write their anti-establishment treatises and verse.

Under Queen Elizabeth I, Sir Francis Bacon was made the state censor for all of England. He and his brother Roger would also found Her Majesty’s Secret Service. He was also responsible for founding modern Freemasonry with its 33 degrees of initiation. As it happened, he also oversaw state propaganda. He even inaugurated a secret writing society or propaganda ministry, an order of knights called the Honourable Order of the Knights of the Helmet, named in honor of Pallas Athena, the patron goddess of Freemasonry. Pallas wore the helmet of invisibility and became invisible whenever she drew the visor down over her face. Initiated members of the order would kiss the helmet of Pallas and place it on their heads. They then became known as “invisibles” and spent the rest of their lives writing propaganda literature, often under pen names or anonymously. Ben Jonson and Christopher Marlowe were both recruited by Sir Francis from Cambridge University to take part in the enterprise. Edward de Vere, the 17th Earl of Oxford, offered Bacon his strong support for the project.16 Alfred Dodd also identifies him as a relative.17 Indeed he was. They were both changeling sons of Queen Elizabeth by different fathers. They were, in a word, half brothers. This is how the institution of British propaganda was born and how it maintained strong affiliations with Freemasonry and the British intelligence network founded by Freemasonry.

Edward de Vere, the 17th Earl of Oxford, was the real William Shakespeare. He was the changeling son of the queen, the secret royal prince and the greatest writer in world history. He was the product of an incestuous liaison between his mother, the queen, and Thomas Seymour, her stepfather.18 He was raised in the home of the 16th Earl of Oxford. He would later join forces with his half brother, Sir Francis Bacon, born from a secret liaison between the Queen and Robert Dudley, a love bond formed when they were both imprisoned in the Tower of London by Queen Mary.

Bacon and the Earl of Oxford established the Honourable Order of the Knights of the Helmet together and proceeded to invent the England of the Elizabethan age by orchestrating a series of propaganda projects for what amounted to the Hollywood of their time. Oxford would adopt the mask of Shakespeare, a name he derived from Pallas Athena, who was known in Latin as Hasti-vibrans, the Spear-shaker. She was known for shaking her spear at the serpents of ignorance and vice. Oxford-Shakespeare would then go on to write the politically charged histories that would give England ascendancy over land and sea; the comedies that would paint the courts of Italy and France he knew so well from his travels as a comedic farce; and the tragedies that made so many of the foreign kings look like homicidal maniacs, much like Time magazine does today with figures like Noriega, Saddam Hussein, Osama bin Laden, etc.

The same strong affiliation that existed between Freemasonry, the English intelligence establishment and Elizabeth’s state propaganda organ, the Honourable Order of the Knights of the Helmet, was exported to the colonies. Hollywood is the outcome of a Freemason-controlled program to inaugurate Hollywood as the state propaganda apparatus of the United States. The affiliations between Hollywood movie houses and the OSS (Operation of Strategic Services) and CIA have been well documented. The release of Pearl Harbor immediately following the WTC disaster was planned, coordinated and expertly timed state propaganda. The number of Hollywood releases depicting Middle Eastern terrorists as psychotic killers and homicidal maniacs went up exponentially in the wake of the September 11 attacks as one would expect from a state propaganda apparatus.

Were the attacks of September 11, 2001 an inside job? There is considerable evidence to suggest they were. The hijacking of passenger airliners by the U.S. military establishment is not a new idea. During the Kennedy administration, a memorandum was issued by the Joint Chiefs of Staff called Northwoods calling for a government-sponsored terrorist incident for political reasons. The plan was to shoot down a CIA-owned mock up of a passenger airliner and blame the attack on Cuba, thereby justifying a military invasion of the island. The plan was scrapped, but the declassified document is still on record.19

Is there a link between the Freemasonic network and the September 11, 2001 attacks? First of all, let’s examine the fact that the World Trade Center is located in the heart of the New York financial district. The twin towers of the World Trade Center represent the twin pillars of a Masonic Temple, Jachin and Boaz, meaning strength and foundation. Legend has it that the twin pillars of the Temple in Atlantis were destroyed by fire and water. This event was commemorated in the ritualized event that took place on September 11, 2001 in the attack on the World Trade Center. The twin towers represent an assault on the Temple of the New Atlantis, which will rise up phoenix-like with the formation of the New World Order-led world parliament.20

This New World Order-led world government has long been the cherished dream of the Freemason organization, which officially announced its plan on the Great Seal of the United States of America in 1776 with the words: Annuit Ceoptus Novus Ordo Seclorum, which means “Announcing the Birth of a New Order of Ages.” The pyramid with the missing capstone features the All-seeing Eye of the Egyptian God Horus, who lost one eye in the battle with the Egyptian god Set in an attempt to avenge his father Osiris’ untimely death. The symbolism of the ancient world points to the fact that the same families and secret societies that controlled the world in ancient times are in power today. The so-called Illuminati families, whose bloodlines are preserved in the power elite that control the United States of America and Europe, continue to exercise boundless power and authority over world affairs to this day.

A calculation of the time interval between the Masonic Killing of the King in the case of JFK, November 22 1963, and the Sacrifice of the Moon Goddess, Princess Di, on August 31 1997 comes to 33 years, 9 months and 9 days, the number 33 being of extraordinary numerological value to Freemasons. The timing of the assassinations points to a coordinated conspiracy involving numerology and black magic ritual. Mathematically 666 can be derived from adding 3 pairs of threes (3+3)+(3+3)+(3+3) = 666. It does not take a mathematical genius to see the combinations of three consisting of one addition and two multiplications of 3 forming the three pairs of 3 to be found in the time frame 33 years, 9 months and 9 days. 666 is the number for the Freemason’s “perfect man,” or Antichrist.21

“Princess Di,” (for ‘Di’ read ‘die’) whose nickname is both a pronouncement and a curse bestowed on her by the Freemason-controlled “free press,” was scheduled to die long in advance at Pont de l’Alma, the site of traditional Diana worship in France. Of all the miles of open road in Paris, the princess met her end inside a tunnel, where no witnesses were present and where surveillance cameras failed for the first time in their history. This coincided with a suspension of activity on the police channel for a full hour before until just after the accident. A pentacle star and lighted torch mark the location of Princess Diana’s memorial at Pont de l’Alma, another notorious calling card of the Freemason-Illuminati network22 Further evidence of Freemasonry involvement is the fact that the three so-called Paparazzi photographers involved in the mishap, Jacques Langevin, Fabrice Chassery, and Christian Martinez represent once again the three ruffians of Masonic legend known as the three Juwes.

As for the black magic ritual and numerology surrounding the World Trade Center disaster, the numbers could not be more revealing. In black magic occult circles, the number ‘11’ constitutes the essence of the sinful, harmful and imperfect. Multiplications of the number, i.e. 22, 33, 44, 55, 66, 77, 88, and 99 also spell disaster in black magic ritual language. Referring to Daniel 7:8: “I considered the 10 horns and behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one.” Bible scholars have often referred to the Antichrist as the 11th horn.23 The number 11 comes up so many times in the investigation surrounding 9-11 that it would constitute a 911-wakeup call to anyone except someone suffering from denial. The most obvious ‘11’, and because obvious, the most hidden and unnoticed is the twin towers themselves. Both 110 stories tall, they constitute a perfect number ‘11’ in architectural form. And given the fact that Freemasonry places such stock in squaring and leveling and all the other hallmarks of masonry and architecture, it is a sure bet that the World Trade Center was not chosen arbitrarily as the site of the attack.

There is also the obvious date of the attack, which occurred on September 11. Flight 11 was identified as the first commercial airline to hit the first of the World Trade Center towers. Both WTC towers were 110 stories tall, which is the multiple of 11 by ten times, or 20 times if taken together. There is also the Freemason-controlled media name for the event: 9-11. September 11 is also the 254th day of the year. Adding 2+5+4 comes to the sum 11. After September 11, there are only 111 days left in the year. In addition, there is the fact that the World Trade Center disaster was staged in New York, the eleventh state to join the original union formed from a confederacy of thirteen colonies. Flight 77 is reported as the airline to hit the Pentagon building. 7 multiples of 11 comes to 77.24

Flight 175 struck the second tower. 1+7+5=13. For black magicians, the number 13 symbolizes rebellion against God. The north tower was the first to be struck. In Masonic ritual magic, north is the direction of darkness. In Isaiah 14:13, it states that God sits on His throne in the north. By striking the North Tower, Masons are symbolically striking the old world order of God in order to usher in the New World Order of Lucifer.25

If the World Trade Center attacks were planned by a cabal of Freemasons, what does September 11 commemorate? The answer may lie within the pages of history. The parent organization of modern Freemasonry, namely the Knights Templar, was founded as an order in 1118. There were 9 founding members, who first banded together in 1111. They took on no new members for nine whole years. 9 and 11 are the sacred numbers associated with the founding of the order.

To take the occult significance of the number 11 further, let’s look at the day the Illuminati World War I ended, November 11, the eleventh day of the eleventh month, recalling 1111, the founding date of the military order of knights known as the Knights Templar. Thus, the name for the day the world honors the war dead, “Remembrance Day” takes on added significance for initiated members of Freemasonry, who are in fact honoring members of their parent fraternity, the Knights Templar, who founded their order in 1111.  If these numbers don’t add up to a conspiracy, then try adding the numbers in the date for the “Killing of the King,” John F. Kennedy on November 22, 1963 at the 33rd parallel of latitude, Dealey Plaza, Dallas Texas. November is the eleventh month. 22 is twice 11, which comes once again to the founding date of the Knights Templar. The 11th month and twice 11 come to 33, the number of degrees in the Freemason organization and the latitude parallel at which the assassination took place.26

Given the above information on numerology, the two dates for the Center for Disease Control’s mass vaccination implementation program is cause for serious concern. On Sept. 22, 2002, the CDC released a 49-page report to the 50 state health departments that outlined how they can vaccinate up to a million people against smallpox in just 10 days. State and local health districts were expected to forward their community mass vaccination plans to the CDC by Nov. 22. Given the combination of three 11s in the date November 22 adding up to 33, the numbers are worrying. Literature pointing to vaccinations being the cause rather than the cure for disease is widely available.27

Consider the election fraud committed by 33rd Degree Freemason and Skull and Bonesman, George W. Bush, in the last federal election, well documented by Michael Moore in his film Fahrenheit 9-11 and elsewhere. How could the U.S. Supreme Court make such a ruling? How could this judicious body legitimately not call for a Florida recount? And how could federal judiciaries obstruct the class action lawsuit launched by Stanley Hilton on behalf of 300 families of the victims of 9-11 against several members of the Bush administration including the current president, suing them under the Constitution for violating America’s rights, and under the Fraudulent Claims Act for presenting a fraudulent claim to Congress to justify the bogus Iraq War, and also under the Racketeering Corrupt Organization Act for being a corrupt entity.28 These questions are easily answered when it is discovered who these U.S. Supreme Court justices actually are. A list of some prominent Supreme Court justices of the last two centuries shows just how many Freemason-affiliated judges there are, many of them occupying these positions for decades as virtual institutions in their own right:

 

Baldwin, Henry, Black, Hugo, L., Blair Jr., John,

Blachford, Samuel, Burton, Harold H., Byrnes

James F., Catton, John, Clark, Thomas C., Clarke,

John H., Cushing, William, Devanter, Willis Van,

Douglas, William O. (Supreme Court Justice 1939-

1975) Ellsworth, Oliver, Field, Steven J., Harlan,

John M., Jackson, Robert H., Lamar, Joseph E.,

Marshall, John, (Chief Justice U.S. Supreme Court

1801-1835), Marshall, Thurgood (Supreme Court

Justice 1967-1991), Mathews, Stanley, Minton,

Sherman, Moody, William H., Nelson, Samuel,

Paterson, William, Pitney, Mahlon, Reed, Stanley F.,

Rutledge, Stanley F., Rutledge Wiley B., Stewart,

Potter, Swayne, Noah H., Todd, Thomas, Trimble,

Robert, Vinson, Frederick M., Warren, Earl,

Woodbury, Levi, Woods, William B.29

 

Now let’s establish the JFK assassination and the Freemason connection. When Oswald was caught handing out pro-Castro leaflets, the handouts were stamped with the address 544 Camp. This was the location of Guy Bannister Associates, Inc. Investigators. Guy Bannister was one of Oswald’s handlers. However, Jim Garrison’s examination of the index cards to Guy Bannister’s files show that he was no detective in the conventional sense, since his investigations in each case involved the military and intelligence apparatus. Garrison even lists some of the index card headings in question:

 

American Central Intelligence Agency 20-10

Ammunition and Arms 32-1

Anti-Soviet Underground 25-1

B-70 Manned Bomber Force 15-16

Civil Rights Program of J.F. K. 8-41

Dismantling of Ballistic Missile System 15-16 30

 

Along with his intelligence affiliations, Guy Bannister was a leader of the Anti-Communist League of the Caribbean.31 He began his career in World War II with the Office of Naval Intelligence. He later worked for the F.B.I. and shared many of the views of its director, J. Edgar Hoover. Former New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison asks a very pertinent question regarding the location of Guy Bannister’s office:

 

Was it just coincidence, I asked myself, that Guy

Banister, who had begun his career in World War

II with the O.N.I., had chosen an office right

across the street from his old employers? Just as

much a coincidence, I suppose, as the location of

his previous private detective office— directly

across the street from the New Orleans offices

of the C.I.A. and the F.B.I.32

 

Amazingly, Garrison also reveals that the C.I.A. and F.B.I. offices were located only a few blocks away on the 300 block of St. Charles Ave. in a dark gray building referred to as the Masonic Temple.33 Evidence of affiliations between the Freemason organization and the American intelligence services could not be plainer. It is there for us in bold relief, the façade of the Masonic Temple staring us straight in the face. Such evidence is not conjectural, hypothetical or circumstantial. To the honest citizen—and someone not suffering from denial—the truth could not be more self-evident.

The CIA was founded by Freemasonry as is the case with intelligence services all over the world. It is also a Nazi organization founded by former Nazis John and Allen Dulles. The Nazis wore a lot of Freemason insignias on their uniforms including the skull and bones, Maltese cross, victory laurels of Pallas Athena, double-headed phoenix, etc.—for good reason! The Thule Society and Teutonic Knights, both quasi-Masonic organizations were instrumental in founding the Nazi Party. The Nuremburg trials at the end of the war were a ruse to convince the world that justice was being done. The truth is that most of the high-ranking Nazi scientists and officials were spirited out of the country at the end of the war by the notorious “project paperclip” launched by U.S. and British intelligence services, meaning it was business as usual for Nazis under the CIA. It should be no surprise therefore that eugenics, medical experimentation and chemical and germ warfare programs should be carried on under the jurisdiction of the CIA.

The CIA launched two operations after the war. One was known as MK-ULTRA. “MK” stands for “Mind Kontrol” (with a German ‘K’). The other was MK-NAOMI. MK-NAOMI specifically targeted people of African origin.34 A plan was drawn up to reduce the unwanted populations of the world referred to by Henry Kissinger as “useless eaters.” National Security Memorandum NSSM 200 was issued in the 1970s by Henry Kissinger. This document stated that, “Depopulation should be the highest priority of US foreign policy towards the Third World.” The memorandum went on to add that, “Reduction of the rate of population in these states is a matter of U.S. National Security.”35

In giving testimony before the U.S. Senate Committee, Dr. Donald MacArthur, a U.S. Army biological warfare expert testified that,

 

Within the next 5 to 10 years, it would probably

be possible to make a new infective microorganism

which could differ in certain important aspects from

any known disease-causing organisms. Most

important of these is that it might be refractory

to the immunological and therapeutic processes

upon which we depend to maintain our relative

freedom from infectious disease.36

 

A total of 10 million dollars was assigned for a five-year feasibility study. This would evolve into the Special Virus Cancer Program.

According to Jacob Segal, AIDS was developed in the laboratories of Fort Detrick, a bioweapons technology facility in Maryland. AIDS, he maintains, is a hybrid of a virus which infects the intestines of sheep known as Visna and a virus known as HTLV-1 (Human T-Cell Leukemia Virus).37 The effect of splicing these two viruses was that the virus would have a long incubation period allowing it to spread undetected from host to host. The leukemia-causing agent within HIV had the effect of attacking the T-cells, the factory cells that manufacture antibodies. The virus was then unleashed on the homosexual male population of New York and San Francisco by the Center for Disease Control’s experimental Hepatitis B vaccine trials, while WHO would go on to infect the sub-Saharan African population with 93 million doses of HIV-tainted experimental smallpox vaccinations.38 It should be remembered that WHO had previously announced in the 1970’s that smallpox had been eliminated as a disease threat. Why then would it launch a smallpox vaccine campaign in sub-Saharan Africa in the wake of this announcement?

The potential for such madness as a genocidal bioweapons program being unleashed upon the world’s population in the form of a smallpox epidemic or mysterious plagues for which there is no isolatable cause is extremely high. Already physicians treating Gulf War veterans for the so-called Gulf War Syndrome are frustrated by the array of symptoms manifested and their inability to pin down a source or a cause for the multiple symptoms they confront.

In addition, America and its allies have used depleted uranium in their bombings and missile attacks in Bosnia, Serbia, Afghanistan and Iraq. This is potentially devastating, particularly in the case of Iraq, considering that 800 tons of DU was dropped in the Gulf War alone and many more times that in the more recent American-led coalition invasion. The residue from the one ton bombs dropped in Baghdad in particular is capable of sending radioactive particles high into the atmosphere, where they can be carried by the jet stream anywhere in the world and descend upon unwitting populations in the form of radioactive rain. DU has a half-life of 4.5 billion years. And we used to worry about acid rain.39

The Pentagon’s anthrax vaccination program, which tapered off in the mid-1990s due to failed facility inspections, shot up again following the September 11 attacks. Shortly after 9-11, anthrax-laced letters were sent to media agencies and Senate offices. Five people died. The 9-11 commission would later fault federal agencies for being unprepared, an admonition now justifying the Patriot Act and the vaccination program against anthrax and smallpox. In July 2004, lawmakers approved the $5.6-billion Project BioShield proposed by Bush. The legislation will award millions in contracts to private companies to develop medicines and vaccines ostensibly as a shield against bioterror.

Anthrax has already been exposed as an inside job. The Special Virus Cancer Program that developed AIDS and the anthrax hoax have been traced by journalists and investigators to the same bioweapons research facility in Maryland called Fort Detrick. How is it that the U.S. government has been implicated in the anthrax letter scare and is at the same time vaccinating its troops against anthrax as the greatest perceived threat in terms of bioterror? Because Uncle Sam is responsible for handing out the bad candy to the children, while also providing the antidote. Can’t you just hear naughty Uncle Sam now: “Come here little girls and boys of the American Armed Services. Want some candy?” The problem is that the antidote makes the kids just as sick as the candy. “Some bad people are giving kids bad candy,” says Uncle Sam. “Come here boys and girls of the U.S. armed services. Try some of my medicine. Then, the bad candy won’t hurt you. What’s that? You say my medicine made you sick? Gulf War Syndrome indeed! It’s all in your head! How about a dishonorable discharge?”

It is also interesting to note that the Bush family has heavy ties to the companies manufacturing the vaccines. What this administration has effectively done is ensure that the very businesses benefiting from the war on terror are the most profitable, namely the Carlyle Group, the U.S. arms industry, and the drugs and pharmaceuticals industry. “All right, all you good old boys. Let’s peddle in death!” It’s easy to ensure that you and your cronies are going to make a profit off an emergency, when you have planned that emergency and know who it’s going to hit—as in the insurance companies and insider traders that made a mint off the WTC disaster.

In keeping with the M.O. of controlling both sides thereby taking charge of the outcome, the Freemason-controlled and affiliated CIA has funded, armed and equipped North Korea. The source of funding is the CIA-sponsored and controlled drug trade in South and Central America. 33rd Degree Freemason George Bush Sr. had Manual Noriega on the CIA payroll when he was director of the CIA. Bush was using Panama as an airport landing strip for shipping illegal arms south and drugs north to the U.S.A.40 The drugs were being smuggled into Mena airstrip in Arkansas, where then Governor and 33rd Degree Freemason, Bill Clinton, was laundering the drug money through Arkansas banks, while his wife, Hillary, was cooking the books at the Rose law firm.41  This is the so-called Whitewater scandal so effectively whitewashed by the Freemason-controlled establishment.

With this CIA drug money, the CIA has armed and equipped North Korea. The M.O. is the same as ever: to advance New World Order control by Dr. Frankenstein creating a monster to justify a U.S. military or NATO-led invasion of a foreign country and the installation of a permanent occupying force, a New World Order army in other words. By training terrorist cells in the republics formerly belonging to the Soviet Union, the United States and NATO is operating what is equivalent to protection rackets. Due to the problem of their own making, they have provided the solution: permanent NATO or U.S. military occupations of Central Asian Republics stretching from the Balkans all the way to Pakistan.42 And all of this has gone on largely unnoticed because the Freemason-controlled intelligence network pulls the strings of most of the media agencies capable of alerting the public. RCA, the Hollinger Group controlled by Canadian media mogul Conrad Black, ABC, NBC and CBS are all examples. The U.S. military is a Trojan horse as is NATO and the Freemason-controlled United Nations.

The CIA is now telling us that North Korea has typhoid, cholera, anthrax, smallpox, yellow fever, botulinum toxin and hemorrhagic fevers just as it told the world Iraq did before Gulf War II. Hemorrhagic fever plagues like Ebola were never even heard of before the Gulf War. If North Korea has indeed developed these bioweapons, it is obvious who supplied them with the technology. Anthrax, smallpox and Ebola are all part of the American bioweapons program. At the height of the anthrax hoax, an anthrax-laced letter was sent to a Microsoft subsidiary in Nevada. Investigators said the letter had a Malaysian postmark on it. Why would an al-Qaeda terrorist cell send a letter to such an obscure location? How could they even think of such an obscure address? A Malaysian MP commented that, if the anthrax came from Malaysia, it would have to be from a foreign cell operating within the country, since Malaysia did not have the know-how to develop anthrax. He advised U.S. officials that Malaysia was totally unfamiliar with anthrax and had never even heard of it before.

Could the Freemason-controlled U.S. government and CIA, Defense Department and Pentagon have already unleashed on an unwitting world population disease plagues and bio-warfare that is only now in the incubation and germination stage? The release of chemical, biological and radioactive agents of death into the atmosphere in obscene quantities has already occurred as a result of the numerous conflicts in which U.S. forces have behaved irresponsibly. Whether chemical and biological weapon poisoning occurred as a result of U.S. bombing of Iraqi bioweapon facilities or whether the U.S. Army used these weapons itself, the Riegle Report, while a fraud perpetrated by a compromised Senator, confirms that catastrophic releases of these agents did occur. Environmental poisoning by weapons of mass destruction may soon reach a point of critical mass that compromises immune systems and weakens the bodies of the world’s population to the point where people fall over while eating, die in their sleep or drop dead by the thousands for no apparent reason or for any known cause.

The conditions outlined above would only be exacerbated by another conflict on the same scale as the Iraq wars. But what if the scale were of even greater magnitude? The Freemasons see the world as a chessboard, a kind of strategy game, as does Illuminati Zbigiew Brezinzky, who wrote The Grand Chessboard. They already have plans for the Korean peninsula. Kerry’s rhetoric points to the fact that a preemptive strike on North Korea is already in the planning stage. The recent explosion in the North occurred on North Korea’s birthday. North Korea announced in 2003 that it had plans to perform its first nuclear test on its national birthday, September 9, 2003. That test never occurred. An explosion did take place on September 9, 2004 however, making a nuclear test highly probable, especially considering that Vice Foreign Minister Choi announced only days later that North Korea had the nuclear deterrent. Kerry has announced that North Korea probably has anywhere from 4 to 7 nuclear weapons. Russia and China have both been called upon to encourage North Korea to abandon its nuclear program.

While the Freemasons play chess with the chessboard of the world, the time of the ultimate showdown is drawing near. It will not be long before the events leading to the ultimate showdown are in place. The factors leading to the smallpox epidemic, the final global conflict on the Korean peninsula, and the mysterious disease are already in place. The Illuminati have seen to that. There is no doubt that a cataclysm of world proportions is necessary to uproot Illuminati Ivy League family bloodlines, whose roots have embedded themselves so deeply and extended themselves to every corner of the globe. How that ultimate showdown will play itself out on the world scene remains to be seen. But one thing is clear. Unless the plot to begin the Third World War can be stopped, the war to end all wars will begin on the Korean peninsula.

Chapter

The Grand Chessboard

 

Knowing that the Serpent Cult is the problem behind world affairs, it is inevitable that there would be a reaction. Seeing as they created the problem in the first place, they would naturally try to control the reaction and eventually implement the solution, which would be further international surveillance, increased jurisdictional power, erosion of civil liberties, and the complete subordination of a compliant population to a global elite. This they would attempt to achieve through mandatory ID cards, which would also include the medical history of each individual, including their vaccination history. A bill recently passed in the U.S. Congress would effectively accomplish just that. Unfortunately for the serpent elites that control this world, the traditional game plan known as problem-reaction-solution would not work out as conveniently as they had hoped.

The disease-causing agent identified and associated with VIDS (Vaccine Induced Immune Deficiency Syndrome) wrongly dubbed Gulf War Syndrome has been identified by a paid government agent as micoplasma incognitos. It’s incognitos all right because its mad scientist genocidal manufacturers are incognito. VIDS—Gulf War Illness if you like—is a communicable disease, spreading through the general population faster than a brushfire and more efficiently than its parent HIV. It is spread by casual contact, through perspiration, or a cough or sneeze. The disease-causing agent identified as micoplasma by the paid government agent contains 40% of the HIV envelope and is a bioweapon by design.

A problem-reaction-solution scheme has been worked out for the microchipping of the population and the forced vaccination of the populous. A nationwide panic will be induced in the U.S. that will later spread worldwide, creating a panic of such magnitude that it will threaten the very existence of the planet. The government of the U.S., and later governments around the world, will step in to offer a solution, an antidote, a treatment, but only for those who accept the medical ID. All others will be considered a threat and a danger to society and will be hunted down, rounded up, imprisoned and even killed. Americans will embrace this solution in their desperation to stay alive and will turn in their neighbors and friends to gain privilege within a fascist state that demands complete subservience and loyalty. At the same time, the Constitution of the United States, and later that of all nation states, will be subverted to allow for the inauguration of the fascist New World Order one world government of the Freemason-Illuminati controlled U.N. Americans, who are already living in an open air prison, will suddenly see the door of that prison slammed shut with a good percentage of them living and dying in concentration camps.

Approximately 40% of Americans are already carriers of some form of HIV or another, since there are now over 2,000 strains. Among the other diseases that are in the process of being spawned and spread are Ebola Reston, a slow acting deadly bioagent that takes years to manifest and kills in slow painful stages worse than Ebola Zaire.1 The mainstream media is already spreading fear around the world of a looming pandemic of bird flu and smallpox and other potential disease threats because the Jabal elite Illuminati families control the international publishing industry and our minds along with it.

The Violent Crime Bill of 1994, section 40213, called for the conversion of military bases into prison facilities. The Federal Transfer Center is at Will Rogers Airport outside Oklahoma City. The government is planning to use this as a major transport site for civilians. The dedication stone, set in place by the New World Airport Commission, includes the Masonic square and compass along with the “G” of the Grand Geometrician. The artwork commissioned there speaks of death and genocide. One piece of art even features a child in a coffin wearing the Seal of Solomon, the so-called Star of David.2

Mayfair Air Force Base in Sacramento has guard towers, censors, stadium lights, another site slated as an emergency detention center. There are more camps besides, 130 in all, most in the international biospheres, Camp Shelby MS, Ft Riley KS, Fort Drum NY, Camp McCoy WY, Indian Gap PA, Mather Air Force Base CA, Fort Benning GA, and Ft. Hacheun AR. The Civil Air Force Operations manual calls for officials to get rid of this document. It is a plan for the movement of the civilian population for every city in America. The Rex 84 Program calls for a FEMA and U.S. military detention center. The director of FEMA was a cabinet secretary under Reagan, with George Bush Sr. as V.P. and Oliver North as National Security Council aide responsible for putting Rex 84 together. The plan calls for the president to declare a state of emergency and declare martial law, delegating responsibility for the country’s infrastructure to the director of FEMA and calling for the immediate suspension of the Constitution per Executive Order 12919.3

During the Iran-Contra Inquiry, Oliver North was asked an uncomfortable question by Representative Jack Brooks. The reaction of North to this line of questioning was revealing. Steam visibly rising from his collar, his attorney immediately interceded with an objection, calling for the Chairman’s ruling on the question.

“Col. North, in your work at the NSC, were you not assigned at one time to work on plans for the continuity of government in the event of a major disaster,” asked Brooks.

“Mr. Chairman,” objected North’s Attorney.

“I believe that question touches upon a highly sensitive and classified area, so may I suggest that you not touch upon that, sir,” advised the Chairman.

“I was particularly concerned, Mr. Chairman,” Brooks pressed, “because I read in Miami papers and several others that there had been a plan developed by that same agency, a contingency plan in the event of emergency, and I was deeply concerned about it, and I wondered if that was the area in which he had worked.”

“May I most respectfully ask that that matter not be touched upon at this stage,” the Chairman interjected. “If we wish to get into this, I’m sure arrangements can be made for Executive Session.4

So you thought you could trust your government. Well, it turns out that Product Ingredient Technology in Boca Raton was just a front for the manufacturing of Prussian Blue in Jeb Bush’s state of Florida. Prussian Blue is a strain of hydrogen cyanide specifically designed to destroy the integrity of gas mask filters and protective gear. In short, those dispatched to the theater of operation in Iraq in the planned Gulf War would not have the protection of their protective gear. Talk about a protection racket. The government of the United States had seen to it that its own troops would be utterly defenseless on the battlefield when they released their own biochemical weapons on the battlefield. Eyewitness reports in the Riegle Report—itself largely a government whitewash—confirm that U.S. military personnel reported seeing explosions and explosive bursts, followed by symptoms of wheezing, shortness of breath, runny noses and eyes and a strange tingling sensation in the limbs. When reporting their experiences to the superior officer in charge, they were told that what they had witnessed was not an explosion, but a sonic boom. Despite this, a gag order was in place and the soldiers were instructed not to speak about what they had heard and seen. Why the gag order if it was only a sonic boom? This is the question that should be asked at sonic speed.5

Don’t believe me? Well, evil cloaks itself in as many disguises as it cares to adopt, while the bride Truth shows only one face with no wardrobe of any kind to boast of. But just one glance at the bride truth will tell you why there’s no need for adornments, makeup and costume apparel. There’s no need to cloak beauty its every self, and precious little need to conceal its radiance with a layer of paint. Truth stands out in a crowd, rendering pale and wan all the glitter, glamour and pomp of the ladies in waiting. They’ll be waiting a long time to have the hand of the suitors who find the Lady Truth far more suitable.

Each of us knows are days are numbered, each of us knows the number of our days can be added or subtracted on a government abacus that adds up to zero, give or take a day or two, but the day will come, when the number of days of the man of tomorrow exceed the number of days of the man of today. And then Nietzsche’s Ubermensch, the sovereign man of the future, who has relinquished all need for ideals and future utopias will breathe free, taking in the air of fresh valleys, liberated of all the consumption, coughing and shortness of breath that attended the man of yesterday all the days of his life. Maybe then, the choirs of angels, the spirits and saints will descend from above and live in harmony with man for a protracted marathon of 50,000 years that will launch the next human race.

Given the nature of the repressive forces at work in our world, it has been necessary historically for like-minded individuals to form secret societies to avoid the scrutiny and fascist controls exerted upon more transparent societies and organs. The Freemasons are only one of these secret societies and descend from a much older organization—a military order of knights founded by the Illuminati-controlled Catholic Church known as the Knights Templar. The Templars were an unwholesome organization from the word go, a military order responsible for founding European usury in the form of the banking system, as well as the arms industry, which has evolved into the military-industrial complex of today. The Freemasons of today inherit this empire and wield control over it with merciless authority to the point where the York Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, which descends from the earlier parent organization, has evolved into the most powerful crime syndicate in the world.

Today, the Freemason organization wields boundless authority and has penetrated the corridors of power in every field of human endeavor. Through its system of initiation, it has managed to place its highly influential operators in positions of enormous power, where they function as influence peddlers. The university degree system, itself based on the first three degrees of Freemasonry—Entered Apprentice, Fellow Craft, and Master Mason—is a corrupt system engaged in influencing, programming and mind-controlling the youth of every nation. The unspeakable crimes perpetrated on humanity that go unopposed and often unnoticed are largely a result of this university degree system and its institutional control over the minds of men. Unbelievable as it may seem, university professors, regarding themselves as intelligent and enlightened, go on spinning the yarns of the spin-doctors long after the rest of the population has woken up to the big lie. Is it any wonder that most of these dinosaurs are looked upon with pity and disregard by many of the young upstarts in their midst, who instead of looking up to them as esteemed figures, feel nothing but disdain and contempt for them. While the students yawn and fall asleep in their political science lectures, the professors continue to read the same lectures they read way back in 1963 implicating the lone assassin Lee Harvey Oswald in the infamous coup d’etat.

As for the legal system, there has never been much justice since Freemasonry first devised and established it. The legal system has often been referred to as “our Freemasonry”. Principles of egalitarian justice such as being “on the level,” “fair and square,” “upstanding,” “upright,” even the principles of the French revolution, liberty, fraternity and equality are in theory derived from Freemasonry. In the City of London, the legal institutions were founded by the Freemason establishment that formed the governing aristocratic elite. These were the Inns of Court, consisting of the Inner Temple, Middle Temple, Outer Temple, Gray’s Inn, and Lincoln’s Inn. The legal district is right next door to the financial district and is referred to as Temple Bar, and is named in honor of the famed Knights of the Temple or Knights Templar. The so-called bar exam, in which candidates must “pass the bar,” is derived from this name.

It is an easy thing to orchestrate a whitewash of any affair when you control the system. The Titanic, for example, built in a Southampton shipyard, was the darling of the Freemason-owned White Star Line. Following the disaster, the helmsman was packed off to Australia before the court inquiry into the disaster had even begun, the insider-trading Attorney General turning the entire affair into a whitewash.6 Masons subject to the rigors of the justice system know very well how to rig the system in their favor. Masons, who are notorious for their secret signs, signals and handshakes, are well acquainted with the signal for Masons in distress. The brother who raises his forearms at the elbow, bringing his hands to the side of his head, open palms facing forward, is alerting other Masons that he is in trouble. The same distress call can be issued by Masons making the coded remark, “Who’s afraid of the widow’s son?” This alerts other members of the Freemason-controlled establishment to come to the defense of their brother.

As for the London and New York financial districts, located right next door to their respective legal districts, they are Freemason-controlled from the ground up. The World Trade Center twin towers, for instance, represent the twin pillars of a Masonic Temple, Jachin and Boaz, meaning strength and foundation. In light of this, the entire New York financial district can be seen as one great Masonic Temple.7

The history of Freemason financial influence is a long one, going back to the Knights Templar. The Catholic knighthood order is not only responsible for the system of usury upon which the banking industry is based, but the arms industry as well. This is hardly surprising when you consider that this is a military order responsible for founding Europe’s intelligence and espionage network. What is shocking is to recognize that the Catholic Church is responsible for founding institutions responsible for the abuses of today’s military-industrial complex. This means that a religious organization is responsible for all of the wars and conflicts on this planet, a damning indictment of a major world religion.

The Templars founded the modern banking system as early as the thirteenth century. This system of debits and credit was based on the lending of gold. Kings would borrow large sums of gold and would pay interest on the debt. This would fund their large expenditures on the purchase of arms, militia, mercenaries, etc. The Templars had on reserve in their preceptories only a small percentage of the gold they were lending out, but that did not stop them from collecting interest on gold that did not even exist. They pulled off this confidence trick by issuing promissory notes in the form of checks with coded numbers. Agents of the monarch could then present these checks as legal tender good for whatever quantity of gold the check was made out for.8 As it happens, the Templars also controlled the arms industry and controlled the very supply of arms their gold was used to purchase. This meant that they were making money hand over fist, gaining transnational power and control in the process.

Many kings could not in fact pay back the interest on this gold, and would have to offer collateral instead in the form of land and property. The Templars became vast landholders who had built up by the 13th century a transnational empire extending all the way to the Middle East. This granted them the freedom to engage in restriction-free travel on a transnational basis. They wielded power, authority and financial influence equal to the transnational bankers of today. The modern practice of diplomatic immunity for members of the diplomatic service and high-ranking political figures descends from this, since the same governing elite controls the establishment to this day.

The House of Guise and Lorraine was a powerful Templar family that controlled the land known as present-day Luxembourg. Their Coat-of-Arms was the “double cross,” and that is just what they did. They double-crossed everyone, lending gold to kings to finance their military operations, while funding and supplying their enemies at the same time. This is the same modus operandi followed and practiced by the Freemason-controlled arms industry today. The Freemasons make it a practice to play both sides. By controlling both sides, it is easier to control the outcome. The black and white squares appearing on the floor of every Masonic Temple as well as many abbeys and cathedrals symbolize this. They control both sides: the light and the dark forces of the universe. This is what the black and white squares on the front of the police caps of many of the world’s Freemason-controlled police forces symbolize. We seem to believe that the police are there to serve and protect. They are of course. They are there to serve and protect the Freemason power elite that control them.9

The double-cross M.O. becomes increasingly clear when it is revealed that M.K. Gandhi, better known as the Mahatma, was a Freemason who orchestrated the partitioning of India. I prove his Freemason affiliations in my forthcoming book Gandhi Under Cross-examination. He was also a sergeant major in the British Army, a recruitment officer for the Boar War and First and Second World Wars, a wartime correspondent, and a fraud.10 The partitioning of North and South Korea, the Vietnam War, and the Chinese Communist revolution are other examples of the divide and conquer policies of the Freemason fraternity. Chang Kai Shek and Mao Zedong were both 33rd Degree Freemasons just to drive the point home. And during the Iran-Iraq War, the Freemason-controlled military industrial complex armed both sides to the teeth through an illegal arms trade orchestrated by the then Vice-President and former head of the CIA, 33rd Degree Freemason George H.W. Bush. The illegal sale was made to Iran through Israel, which acted as the middleman.11

The banking empire the Freemasons inherit from the Templars forms the heart of their web of control, centered as it is in London, Germany’s central bank and Zurich. We can see this influence most clearly in London, where many of the banks themselves double as Masonic Lodges. Lodge number 3049 is the Lloyd’s bank “Lutine” Lodge and the Black Horse Lodge of Lombard St. (Lodge number 4155) represents the invocation of the “black horse” of Revelations. The mayor of the City of London is a member of the Guildhall Lodge (Lodge number 3116), while the Bank of England is Lodge number 263 under another name. The National Westminster Bank is Lodge number 3647, while HSBC/Midland, one of the world’s biggest drug-laundering services with a long history in the Asian Far East heroine trade, is actually the Holden Lodge, identified as lodge number 2946.12

Is there proof the Freemasons and Templars are related? Let’s just say that they are more than just second cousins. The true story is that Templars had become too powerful by the 14th century and had to have their power checked. That power was finally checked by Philip IV of France and the Pope of Rome. The Templars were officially dissolved as an order at this time by a papal bull. Many of their members were summarily rounded up all over Europe. In France, Philip launched a Gestapo-like raid on their temples and preceptories on Friday the 13th of October, 1307. This is why Friday the 13th is still considered inauspicious and unlucky to this day.

Many of the French Templars escaped in their armada of ships from the port of La Rochelle in France, heading both north and south to Scotland and to Portugal, where they had been granted immunity and asylum. Their armada boasted the notorious skull and crossbones insignia – the so-called “pirate flag” – of the Illuminati bloodline families. All 43 presidents of the United States are related and descend from these same Illuminati bloodline families, also known as the Merovingian bloodline, as the researchers of The Holy Blood and Holy Grail discovered. In Scotland, the Templars would go on to found the York Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, which has evolved into the most powerful crime syndicate in the world. In Portugal, they would found the Knights of Malta, another source of enormous corruption in this world.

For those who doubt that a conspiracy like the plot to kill President Kennedy can be so far-reaching, they might reevaluate their position once it is discovered that the seven individuals appointed by Lyndon Johnson to the so-called independent judicial inquiry into the JFK assassination were members of the same clubs, sharing many of the same affiliations. Indeed, the seven-man Warren Commission was heavily weighted with men boasting intelligence and military backgrounds. Allen Dulles had been the CIA director for nine years prior to his appointment to the Warren Commission. Representative Gerald Ford was described by Newsweek as the CIA’s best friend in Congress.13  He was also a 33rd Degree Freemason. Senator Richard Russell chaired the Senate Armed Forces Committee and its subcommittee on intelligence. John J. McCloy had formerly served as the country’s assistant secretary of war and the U.S. government’s high commissioner in occupied Germany at the end of World War II. At the time of his appointment to the Warren Commission, he was considered top dog in the American foreign policy establishment.14 J. Edgar Hoover, meanwhile, was not only the director of the F.B.I., but was also a 33rd Degree Freemason. As for Chief Justice Warren, we can effectively remove the word ‘Justice’ from his title, as he was also a 33rd Degree Freemason.

As for those members of the Warren Commission with confirmed affiliations to Freemasonry, part of their initiation requires that they take an oath, in which they swear on a Masonic Bible that their allegiance to Freemasonry supersedes allegiances to king and country. This means that they were already well placed by virtue of their Freemason affiliations to commit high treason. Americans should also know that the oath of office administered on all U.S. government officials sitting in the chambers of the House of Representatives and the U.S. Senate takes place with the newly appointed member’s hand on a Masonic Bible while taking said oath. Despite their solemn oath to defend their country “against all enemies foreign and domestic,” they are in fact defending the elite they represent against all enemies, which usually turn out to be the most honorable of patriots. They are in essence the enemy within. As Michael Moore’s film Fahrenheit 9-11 showed, when members of the House came forward to present their petition against the inauguration of George W. Bush as president, not a single U.S. senator would come forward to sign the petition. Why? Because the senators are controlled by the brotherhood organization to which they owe allegiance. America itself is a Freemason experiment. Sir Francis Bacon established the blueprint for the new republic with his book The New Atlantis. All but six of the signatories that signed the Declaration of Independence were Freemasons. The United States of America is Freemasonry lock, stock and barrel.

There is evidence Freemasonry and the American intelligence apparatus was involved in the conspiracy to assassinate President Kennedy whether or not Oswald was the assassin. Whether Oswald is in the picture or not, it is still a conspiracy involving Freemasonry. What is the evidence? To begin with, the historical record shows that there are strong affiliations between Freemasonry and the intelligence services. In fact, Sir Francis Bacon and his brother Roger Bacon, both Freemasons, founded H.M.S.S., along with the intelligence services of several other European countries. Bacon has been credited with founding Freemasonry in its modern form, with its 33 Degrees of initiation. Francis Bacon also had strong affiliations with Rosicrucianism and was himself responsible for founding an order called Fra Rosi Cross named in his honor.15 According to one former U.S. Naval Intelligence agent, many of the higher-ranking officers in the U.S. military and intelligence services are Freemasons or Rosicrucians.

The man posterity knows as William Shakespeare was not the commoner from Stratford-upon-Avon most people suppose him to be. Will Shakspere, the businessman from Stratford, did not have the breeding or education to master the languages required to read the classics with which he was so well endowed. Mastering his own native language would have been an admirable enough feat for a man of his background. Stratford simply did not have the books or resources. A rich patron would have had to see promise at an early age to have supplied the commoner with the resources he required to become the greatest literary master in European history. Such promise would have to be shown early enough for the commoner to have mastered Greek, Latin, Italian, Spanish and French, in addition to his own native English. But the hard truth is that no commoner would have had the pedigree to be granted such opportunities. His bloodline, his low birth would have forbade it.

As in Chosun Dynasty Korea, as well as pre-World War Japan, the caste system of Elizabethan England, and France for that matter, did not allow a nobleman to attach his name to works of poetry or drama. Involvement in the arts of poetry, poesy and drama was considered to be beneath the dignity of a member of the noble class. Nobles were in the habit of writing anonymously or under pen names. This was the case with two of Korea’s more-well known operatic works, Choon Hyang Jun and Shim Chung Jun, but was equally true of many of the works of the Elizabethan poets. This granted many politically subversive Elizabethan poets the cover they needed to write their anti-establishment treatises and verse.

Under Queen Elizabeth I, Sir Francis Bacon was made the state censor for all of England. He and his brother Roger would also found Her Majesty’s Secret Service. He was also responsible for founding modern Freemasonry with its 33 degrees of initiation. As it happened, he also oversaw state propaganda. He even inaugurated a secret writing society or propaganda ministry, an order of knights called the Honourable Order of the Knights of the Helmet, named in honor of Pallas Athena, the patron goddess of Freemasonry. Pallas wore the helmet of invisibility and became invisible whenever she drew the visor down over her face. Initiated members of the order would kiss the helmet of Pallas and place it on their heads. They then became known as “invisibles” and spent the rest of their lives writing propaganda literature, often under pen names or anonymously. Ben Jonson and Christopher Marlowe were both recruited by Sir Francis from Cambridge University to take part in the enterprise. Edward de Vere, the 17th Earl of Oxford, offered Bacon his strong support for the project.16 Alfred Dodd also identifies him as a relative.17 Indeed he was. They were both changeling sons of Queen Elizabeth by different fathers. They were, in a word, half brothers. This is how the institution of British propaganda was born and how it maintained strong affiliations with Freemasonry and the British intelligence network founded by Freemasonry.

Edward de Vere, the 17th Earl of Oxford, was the real William Shakespeare. He was the changeling son of the queen, the secret royal prince and the greatest writer in world history. He was the product of an incestuous liaison between his mother, the queen, and Thomas Seymour, her stepfather.18 He was raised in the home of the 16th Earl of Oxford. He would later join forces with his half brother, Sir Francis Bacon, born from a secret liaison between the Queen and Robert Dudley, a love bond formed when they were both imprisoned in the Tower of London by Queen Mary.

Bacon and the Earl of Oxford established the Honourable Order of the Knights of the Helmet together and proceeded to invent the England of the Elizabethan age by orchestrating a series of propaganda projects for what amounted to the Hollywood of their time. Oxford would adopt the mask of Shakespeare, a name he derived from Pallas Athena, who was known in Latin as Hasti-vibrans, the Spear-shaker. She was known for shaking her spear at the serpents of ignorance and vice. Oxford-Shakespeare would then go on to write the politically charged histories that would give England ascendancy over land and sea; the comedies that would paint the courts of Italy and France he knew so well from his travels as a comedic farce; and the tragedies that made so many of the foreign kings look like homicidal maniacs, much like Time magazine does today with figures like Noriega, Saddam Hussein, Osama bin Laden, etc.

The same strong affiliation that existed between Freemasonry, the English intelligence establishment and Elizabeth’s state propaganda organ, the Honourable Order of the Knights of the Helmet, was exported to the colonies. Hollywood is the outcome of a Freemason-controlled program to inaugurate Hollywood as the state propaganda apparatus of the United States. The affiliations between Hollywood movie houses and the OSS (Operation of Strategic Services) and CIA have been well documented. The release of Pearl Harbor immediately following the WTC disaster was planned, coordinated and expertly timed state propaganda. The number of Hollywood releases depicting Middle Eastern terrorists as psychotic killers and homicidal maniacs went up exponentially in the wake of the September 11 attacks as one would expect from a state propaganda apparatus.

Were the attacks of September 11, 2001 an inside job? There is considerable evidence to suggest they were. The hijacking of passenger airliners by the U.S. military establishment is not a new idea. During the Kennedy administration, a memorandum was issued by the Joint Chiefs of Staff called Northwoods calling for a government-sponsored terrorist incident for political reasons. The plan was to shoot down a CIA-owned mock up of a passenger airliner and blame the attack on Cuba, thereby justifying a military invasion of the island. The plan was scrapped, but the declassified document is still on record.19

Is there a link between the Freemasonic network and the September 11, 2001 attacks? First of all, let’s examine the fact that the World Trade Center is located in the heart of the New York financial district. The twin towers of the World Trade Center represent the twin pillars of a Masonic Temple, Jachin and Boaz, meaning strength and foundation. Legend has it that the twin pillars of the Temple in Atlantis were destroyed by fire and water. This event was commemorated in the ritualized event that took place on September 11, 2001 in the attack on the World Trade Center. The twin towers represent an assault on the Temple of the New Atlantis, which will rise up phoenix-like with the formation of the New World Order-led world parliament.20

This New World Order-led world government has long been the cherished dream of the Freemason organization, which officially announced its plan on the Great Seal of the United States of America in 1776 with the words: Annuit Ceoptus Novus Ordo Seclorum, which means “Announcing the Birth of a New Order of Ages.” The pyramid with the missing capstone features the All-seeing Eye of the Egyptian God Horus, who lost one eye in the battle with the Egyptian god Set in an attempt to avenge his father Osiris’ untimely death. The symbolism of the ancient world points to the fact that the same families and secret societies that controlled the world in ancient times are in power today. The so-called Illuminati families, whose bloodlines are preserved in the power elite that control the United States of America and Europe, continue to exercise boundless power and authority over world affairs to this day.

A calculation of the time interval between the Masonic Killing of the King in the case of JFK, November 22 1963, and the Sacrifice of the Moon Goddess, Princess Di, on August 31 1997 comes to 33 years, 9 months and 9 days, the number 33 being of extraordinary numerological value to Freemasons. The timing of the assassinations points to a coordinated conspiracy involving numerology and black magic ritual. Mathematically 666 can be derived from adding 3 pairs of threes (3+3)+(3+3)+(3+3) = 666. It does not take a mathematical genius to see the combinations of three consisting of one addition and two multiplications of 3 forming the three pairs of 3 to be found in the time frame 33 years, 9 months and 9 days. 666 is the number for the Freemason’s “perfect man,” or Antichrist.21

“Princess Di,” (for ‘Di’ read ‘die’) whose nickname is both a pronouncement and a curse bestowed on her by the Freemason-controlled “free press,” was scheduled to die long in advance at Pont de l’Alma, the site of traditional Diana worship in France. Of all the miles of open road in Paris, the princess met her end inside a tunnel, where no witnesses were present and where surveillance cameras failed for the first time in their history. This coincided with a suspension of activity on the police channel for a full hour before until just after the accident. A pentacle star and lighted torch mark the location of Princess Diana’s memorial at Pont de l’Alma, another notorious calling card of the Freemason-Illuminati network22 Further evidence of Freemasonry involvement is the fact that the three so-called Paparazzi photographers involved in the mishap, Jacques Langevin, Fabrice Chassery, and Christian Martinez represent once again the three ruffians of Masonic legend known as the three Juwes.

As for the black magic ritual and numerology surrounding the World Trade Center disaster, the numbers could not be more revealing. In black magic occult circles, the number ‘11’ constitutes the essence of the sinful, harmful and imperfect. Multiplications of the number, i.e. 22, 33, 44, 55, 66, 77, 88, and 99 also spell disaster in black magic ritual language. Referring to Daniel 7:8: “I considered the 10 horns and behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one.” Bible scholars have often referred to the Antichrist as the 11th horn.23 The number 11 comes up so many times in the investigation surrounding 9-11 that it would constitute a 911-wakeup call to anyone except someone suffering from denial. The most obvious ‘11’, and because obvious, the most hidden and unnoticed is the twin towers themselves. Both 110 stories tall, they constitute a perfect number ‘11’ in architectural form. And given the fact that Freemasonry places such stock in squaring and leveling and all the other hallmarks of masonry and architecture, it is a sure bet that the World Trade Center was not chosen arbitrarily as the site of the attack.

There is also the obvious date of the attack, which occurred on September 11. Flight 11 was identified as the first commercial airline to hit the first of the World Trade Center towers. Both WTC towers were 110 stories tall, which is the multiple of 11 by ten times, or 20 times if taken together. There is also the Freemason-controlled media name for the event: 9-11. September 11 is also the 254th day of the year. Adding 2+5+4 comes to the sum 11. After September 11, there are only 111 days left in the year. In addition, there is the fact that the World Trade Center disaster was staged in New York, the eleventh state to join the original union formed from a confederacy of thirteen colonies. Flight 77 is reported as the airline to hit the Pentagon building. 7 multiples of 11 comes to 77.24

Flight 175 struck the second tower. 1+7+5=13. For black magicians, the number 13 symbolizes rebellion against God. The north tower was the first to be struck. In Masonic ritual magic, north is the direction of darkness. In Isaiah 14:13, it states that God sits on His throne in the north. By striking the North Tower, Masons are symbolically striking the old world order of God in order to usher in the New World Order of Lucifer.25

If the World Trade Center attacks were planned by a cabal of Freemasons, what does September 11 commemorate? The answer may lie within the pages of history. The parent organization of modern Freemasonry, namely the Knights Templar, was founded as an order in 1118. There were 9 founding members, who first banded together in 1111. They took on no new members for nine whole years. 9 and 11 are the sacred numbers associated with the founding of the order.

To take the occult significance of the number 11 further, let’s look at the day the Illuminati World War I ended, November 11, the eleventh day of the eleventh month, recalling 1111, the founding date of the military order of knights known as the Knights Templar. Thus, the name for the day the world honors the war dead, “Remembrance Day” takes on added significance for initiated members of Freemasonry, who are in fact honoring members of their parent fraternity, the Knights Templar, who founded their order in 1111.  If these numbers don’t add up to a conspiracy, then try adding the numbers in the date for the “Killing of the King,” John F. Kennedy on November 22, 1963 at the 33rd parallel of latitude, Dealey Plaza, Dallas Texas. November is the eleventh month. 22 is twice 11, which comes once again to the founding date of the Knights Templar. The 11th month and twice 11 come to 33, the number of degrees in the Freemason organization and the latitude parallel at which the assassination took place.26

Given the above information on numerology, the two dates for the Center for Disease Control’s mass vaccination implementation program is cause for serious concern. On Sept. 22, 2002, the CDC released a 49-page report to the 50 state health departments that outlined how they can vaccinate up to a million people against smallpox in just 10 days. State and local health districts were expected to forward their community mass vaccination plans to the CDC by Nov. 22. Given the combination of three 11s in the date November 22 adding up to 33, the numbers are worrying. Literature pointing to vaccinations being the cause rather than the cure for disease is widely available.27

Consider the election fraud committed by 33rd Degree Freemason and Skull and Bonesman, George W. Bush, in the last federal election, well documented by Michael Moore in his film Fahrenheit 9-11 and elsewhere. How could the U.S. Supreme Court make such a ruling? How could this judicious body legitimately not call for a Florida recount? And how could federal judiciaries obstruct the class action lawsuit launched by Stanley Hilton on behalf of 300 families of the victims of 9-11 against several members of the Bush administration including the current president, suing them under the Constitution for violating America’s rights, and under the Fraudulent Claims Act for presenting a fraudulent claim to Congress to justify the bogus Iraq War, and also under the Racketeering Corrupt Organization Act for being a corrupt entity.28 These questions are easily answered when it is discovered who these U.S. Supreme Court justices actually are. A list of some prominent Supreme Court justices of the last two centuries shows just how many Freemason-affiliated judges there are, many of them occupying these positions for decades as virtual institutions in their own right:

 

Baldwin, Henry, Black, Hugo, L., Blair Jr., John,

Blachford, Samuel, Burton, Harold H., Byrnes

James F., Catton, John, Clark, Thomas C., Clarke,

John H., Cushing, William, Devanter, Willis Van,

Douglas, William O. (Supreme Court Justice 1939-

1975) Ellsworth, Oliver, Field, Steven J., Harlan,

John M., Jackson, Robert H., Lamar, Joseph E.,

Marshall, John, (Chief Justice U.S. Supreme Court

1801-1835), Marshall, Thurgood (Supreme Court

Justice 1967-1991), Mathews, Stanley, Minton,

Sherman, Moody, William H., Nelson, Samuel,

Paterson, William, Pitney, Mahlon, Reed, Stanley F.,

Rutledge, Stanley F., Rutledge Wiley B., Stewart,

Potter, Swayne, Noah H., Todd, Thomas, Trimble,

Robert, Vinson, Frederick M., Warren, Earl,

Woodbury, Levi, Woods, William B.29

 

Now let’s establish the JFK assassination and the Freemason connection. When Oswald was caught handing out pro-Castro leaflets, the handouts were stamped with the address 544 Camp. This was the location of Guy Bannister Associates, Inc. Investigators. Guy Bannister was one of Oswald’s handlers. However, Jim Garrison’s examination of the index cards to Guy Bannister’s files show that he was no detective in the conventional sense, since his investigations in each case involved the military and intelligence apparatus. Garrison even lists some of the index card headings in question:

 

American Central Intelligence Agency 20-10

Ammunition and Arms 32-1

Anti-Soviet Underground 25-1

B-70 Manned Bomber Force 15-16

Civil Rights Program of J.F. K. 8-41

Dismantling of Ballistic Missile System 15-16 30

 

Along with his intelligence affiliations, Guy Bannister was a leader of the Anti-Communist League of the Caribbean.31 He began his career in World War II with the Office of Naval Intelligence. He later worked for the F.B.I. and shared many of the views of its director, J. Edgar Hoover. Former New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison asks a very pertinent question regarding the location of Guy Bannister’s office:

 

Was it just coincidence, I asked myself, that Guy

Banister, who had begun his career in World War

II with the O.N.I., had chosen an office right

across the street from his old employers? Just as

much a coincidence, I suppose, as the location of

his previous private detective office— directly

across the street from the New Orleans offices

of the C.I.A. and the F.B.I.32

 

Amazingly, Garrison also reveals that the C.I.A. and F.B.I. offices were located only a few blocks away on the 300 block of St. Charles Ave. in a dark gray building referred to as the Masonic Temple.33 Evidence of affiliations between the Freemason organization and the American intelligence services could not be plainer. It is there for us in bold relief, the façade of the Masonic Temple staring us straight in the face. Such evidence is not conjectural, hypothetical or circumstantial. To the honest citizen—and someone not suffering from denial—the truth could not be more self-evident.

The CIA was founded by Freemasonry as is the case with intelligence services all over the world. It is also a Nazi organization founded by former Nazis John and Allen Dulles. The Nazis wore a lot of Freemason insignias on their uniforms including the skull and bones, Maltese cross, victory laurels of Pallas Athena, double-headed phoenix, etc.—for good reason! The Thule Society and Teutonic Knights, both quasi-Masonic organizations were instrumental in founding the Nazi Party. The Nuremburg trials at the end of the war were a ruse to convince the world that justice was being done. The truth is that most of the high-ranking Nazi scientists and officials were spirited out of the country at the end of the war by the notorious “project paperclip” launched by U.S. and British intelligence services, meaning it was business as usual for Nazis under the CIA. It should be no surprise therefore that eugenics, medical experimentation and chemical and germ warfare programs should be carried on under the jurisdiction of the CIA.

The CIA launched two operations after the war. One was known as MK-ULTRA. “MK” stands for “Mind Kontrol” (with a German ‘K’). The other was MK-NAOMI. MK-NAOMI specifically targeted people of African origin.34 A plan was drawn up to reduce the unwanted populations of the world referred to by Henry Kissinger as “useless eaters.” National Security Memorandum NSSM 200 was issued in the 1970s by Henry Kissinger. This document stated that, “Depopulation should be the highest priority of US foreign policy towards the Third World.” The memorandum went on to add that, “Reduction of the rate of population in these states is a matter of U.S. National Security.”35

In giving testimony before the U.S. Senate Committee, Dr. Donald MacArthur, a U.S. Army biological warfare expert testified that,

 

Within the next 5 to 10 years, it would probably

be possible to make a new infective microorganism

which could differ in certain important aspects from

any known disease-causing organisms. Most

important of these is that it might be refractory

to the immunological and therapeutic processes

upon which we depend to maintain our relative

freedom from infectious disease.36

 

A total of 10 million dollars was assigned for a five-year feasibility study. This would evolve into the Special Virus Cancer Program.

According to Jacob Segal, AIDS was developed in the laboratories of Fort Detrick, a bioweapons technology facility in Maryland. AIDS, he maintains, is a hybrid of a virus which infects the intestines of sheep known as Visna and a virus known as HTLV-1 (Human T-Cell Leukemia Virus).37 The effect of splicing these two viruses was that the virus would have a long incubation period allowing it to spread undetected from host to host. The leukemia-causing agent within HIV had the effect of attacking the T-cells, the factory cells that manufacture antibodies. The virus was then unleashed on the homosexual male population of New York and San Francisco by the Center for Disease Control’s experimental Hepatitis B vaccine trials, while WHO would go on to infect the sub-Saharan African population with 93 million doses of HIV-tainted experimental smallpox vaccinations.38 It should be remembered that WHO had previously announced in the 1970’s that smallpox had been eliminated as a disease threat. Why then would it launch a smallpox vaccine campaign in sub-Saharan Africa in the wake of this announcement?

The potential for such madness as a genocidal bioweapons program being unleashed upon the world’s population in the form of a smallpox epidemic or mysterious plagues for which there is no isolatable cause is extremely high. Already physicians treating Gulf War veterans for the so-called Gulf War Syndrome are frustrated by the array of symptoms manifested and their inability to pin down a source or a cause for the multiple symptoms they confront.

In addition, America and its allies have used depleted uranium in their bombings and missile attacks in Bosnia, Serbia, Afghanistan and Iraq. This is potentially devastating, particularly in the case of Iraq, considering that 800 tons of DU was dropped in the Gulf War alone and many more times that in the more recent American-led coalition invasion. The residue from the one ton bombs dropped in Baghdad in particular is capable of sending radioactive particles high into the atmosphere, where they can be carried by the jet stream anywhere in the world and descend upon unwitting populations in the form of radioactive rain. DU has a half-life of 4.5 billion years. And we used to worry about acid rain.39

The Pentagon’s anthrax vaccination program, which tapered off in the mid-1990s due to failed facility inspections, shot up again following the September 11 attacks. Shortly after 9-11, anthrax-laced letters were sent to media agencies and Senate offices. Five people died. The 9-11 commission would later fault federal agencies for being unprepared, an admonition now justifying the Patriot Act and the vaccination program against anthrax and smallpox. In July 2004, lawmakers approved the $5.6-billion Project BioShield proposed by Bush. The legislation will award millions in contracts to private companies to develop medicines and vaccines ostensibly as a shield against bioterror.

Anthrax has already been exposed as an inside job. The Special Virus Cancer Program that developed AIDS and the anthrax hoax have been traced by journalists and investigators to the same bioweapons research facility in Maryland called Fort Detrick. How is it that the U.S. government has been implicated in the anthrax letter scare and is at the same time vaccinating its troops against anthrax as the greatest perceived threat in terms of bioterror? Because Uncle Sam is responsible for handing out the bad candy to the children, while also providing the antidote. Can’t you just hear naughty Uncle Sam now: “Come here little girls and boys of the American Armed Services. Want some candy?” The problem is that the antidote makes the kids just as sick as the candy. “Some bad people are giving kids bad candy,” says Uncle Sam. “Come here boys and girls of the U.S. armed services. Try some of my medicine. Then, the bad candy won’t hurt you. What’s that? You say my medicine made you sick? Gulf War Syndrome indeed! It’s all in your head! How about a dishonorable discharge?”

It is also interesting to note that the Bush family has heavy ties to the companies manufacturing the vaccines. What this administration has effectively done is ensure that the very businesses benefiting from the war on terror are the most profitable, namely the Carlyle Group, the U.S. arms industry, and the drugs and pharmaceuticals industry. “All right, all you good old boys. Let’s peddle in death!” It’s easy to ensure that you and your cronies are going to make a profit off an emergency, when you have planned that emergency and know who it’s going to hit—as in the insurance companies and insider traders that made a mint off the WTC disaster.

In keeping with the M.O. of controlling both sides thereby taking charge of the outcome, the Freemason-controlled and affiliated CIA has funded, armed and equipped North Korea. The source of funding is the CIA-sponsored and controlled drug trade in South and Central America. 33rd Degree Freemason George Bush Sr. had Manual Noriega on the CIA payroll when he was director of the CIA. Bush was using Panama as an airport landing strip for shipping illegal arms south and drugs north to the U.S.A.40 The drugs were being smuggled into Mena airstrip in Arkansas, where then Governor and 33rd Degree Freemason, Bill Clinton, was laundering the drug money through Arkansas banks, while his wife, Hillary, was cooking the books at the Rose law firm.41  This is the so-called Whitewater scandal so effectively whitewashed by the Freemason-controlled establishment.

With this CIA drug money, the CIA has armed and equipped North Korea. The M.O. is the same as ever: to advance New World Order control by Dr. Frankenstein creating a monster to justify a U.S. military or NATO-led invasion of a foreign country and the installation of a permanent occupying force, a New World Order army in other words. By training terrorist cells in the republics formerly belonging to the Soviet Union, the United States and NATO is operating what is equivalent to protection rackets. Due to the problem of their own making, they have provided the solution: permanent NATO or U.S. military occupations of Central Asian Republics stretching from the Balkans all the way to Pakistan.42 And all of this has gone on largely unnoticed because the Freemason-controlled intelligence network pulls the strings of most of the media agencies capable of alerting the public. RCA, the Hollinger Group controlled by Canadian media mogul Conrad Black, ABC, NBC and CBS are all examples. The U.S. military is a Trojan horse as is NATO and the Freemason-controlled United Nations.

The CIA is now telling us that North Korea has typhoid, cholera, anthrax, smallpox, yellow fever, botulinum toxin and hemorrhagic fevers just as it told the world Iraq did before Gulf War II. Hemorrhagic fever plagues like Ebola were never even heard of before the Gulf War. If North Korea has indeed developed these bioweapons, it is obvious who supplied them with the technology. Anthrax, smallpox and Ebola are all part of the American bioweapons program. At the height of the anthrax hoax, an anthrax-laced letter was sent to a Microsoft subsidiary in Nevada. Investigators said the letter had a Malaysian postmark on it. Why would an al-Qaeda terrorist cell send a letter to such an obscure location? How could they even think of such an obscure address? A Malaysian MP commented that, if the anthrax came from Malaysia, it would have to be from a foreign cell operating within the country, since Malaysia did not have the know-how to develop anthrax. He advised U.S. officials that Malaysia was totally unfamiliar with anthrax and had never even heard of it before.

Could the Freemason-controlled U.S. government and CIA, Defense Department and Pentagon have already unleashed on an unwitting world population disease plagues and bio-warfare that is only now in the incubation and germination stage? The release of chemical, biological and radioactive agents of death into the atmosphere in obscene quantities has already occurred as a result of the numerous conflicts in which U.S. forces have behaved irresponsibly. Whether chemical and biological weapon poisoning occurred as a result of U.S. bombing of Iraqi bioweapon facilities or whether the U.S. Army used these weapons itself, the Riegle Report, while a fraud perpetrated by a compromised Senator, confirms that catastrophic releases of these agents did occur. Environmental poisoning by weapons of mass destruction may soon reach a point of critical mass that compromises immune systems and weakens the bodies of the world’s population to the point where people fall over while eating, die in their sleep or drop dead by the thousands for no apparent reason or for any known cause.

The conditions outlined above would only be exacerbated by another conflict on the same scale as the Iraq wars. But what if the scale were of even greater magnitude? The Freemasons see the world as a chessboard, a kind of strategy game, as does Illuminati Zbigiew Brezinzky, who wrote The Grand Chessboard. They already have plans for the Korean peninsula. Kerry’s rhetoric points to the fact that a preemptive strike on North Korea is already in the planning stage. The recent explosion in the North occurred on North Korea’s birthday. North Korea announced in 2003 that it had plans to perform its first nuclear test on its national birthday, September 9, 2003. That test never occurred. An explosion did take place on September 9, 2004 however, making a nuclear test highly probable, especially considering that Vice Foreign Minister Choi announced only days later that North Korea had the nuclear deterrent. Kerry has announced that North Korea probably has anywhere from 4 to 7 nuclear weapons. Russia and China have both been called upon to encourage North Korea to abandon its nuclear program.

While the Freemasons play chess with the chessboard of the world, the time of the ultimate showdown is drawing near. It will not be long before the events leading to the ultimate showdown are in place. The factors leading to the smallpox epidemic, the final global conflict on the Korean peninsula, and the mysterious disease are already in place. The Illuminati have seen to that. There is no doubt that a cataclysm of world proportions is necessary to uproot Illuminati Ivy League family bloodlines, whose roots have embedded themselves so deeply and extended themselves to every corner of the globe. How that ultimate showdown will play itself out on the world scene remains to be seen. But one thing is clear. Unless the plot to begin the Third World War can be stopped, the war to end all wars will begin on the Korean peninsula.

 

Chapter

The Grand Chessboard

 

Knowing that the Serpent Cult is the problem behind world affairs, it is inevitable that there would be a reaction. Seeing as they created the problem in the first place, they would naturally try to control the reaction and eventually implement the solution, which would be further international surveillance, increased jurisdictional power, erosion of civil liberties, and the complete subordination of a compliant population to a global elite. This they would attempt to achieve through mandatory ID cards, which would also include the medical history of each individual, including their vaccination history. A bill recently passed in the U.S. Congress would effectively accomplish just that. Unfortunately for the serpent elites that control this world, the traditional game plan known as problem-reaction-solution would not work out as conveniently as they had hoped.

The disease-causing agent identified and associated with VIDS (Vaccine Induced Immune Deficiency Syndrome) wrongly dubbed Gulf War Syndrome has been identified by a paid government agent as micoplasma incognitos. It’s incognitos all right because its mad scientist genocidal manufacturers are incognito. VIDS—Gulf War Illness if you like—is a communicable disease, spreading through the general population faster than a brushfire and more efficiently than its parent HIV. It is spread by casual contact, through perspiration, or a cough or sneeze. The disease-causing agent identified as micoplasma by the paid government agent contains 40% of the HIV envelope and is a bioweapon by design.

A problem-reaction-solution scheme has been worked out for the microchipping of the population and the forced vaccination of the populous. A nationwide panic will be induced in the U.S. that will later spread worldwide, creating a panic of such magnitude that it will threaten the very existence of the planet. The government of the U.S., and later governments around the world, will step in to offer a solution, an antidote, a treatment, but only for those who accept the medical ID. All others will be considered a threat and a danger to society and will be hunted down, rounded up, imprisoned and even killed. Americans will embrace this solution in their desperation to stay alive and will turn in their neighbors and friends to gain privilege within a fascist state that demands complete subservience and loyalty. At the same time, the Constitution of the United States, and later that of all nation states, will be subverted to allow for the inauguration of the fascist New World Order one world government of the Freemason-Illuminati controlled U.N. Americans, who are already living in an open air prison, will suddenly see the door of that prison slammed shut with a good percentage of them living and dying in concentration camps.

Approximately 40% of Americans are already carriers of some form of HIV or another, since there are now over 2,000 strains. Among the other diseases that are in the process of being spawned and spread are Ebola Reston, a slow acting deadly bioagent that takes years to manifest and kills in slow painful stages worse than Ebola Zaire.1 The mainstream media is already spreading fear around the world of a looming pandemic of bird flu and smallpox and other potential disease threats because the Jabal elite Illuminati families control the international publishing industry and our minds along with it.

The Violent Crime Bill of 1994, section 40213, called for the conversion of military bases into prison facilities. The Federal Transfer Center is at Will Rogers Airport outside Oklahoma City. The government is planning to use this as a major transport site for civilians. The dedication stone, set in place by the New World Airport Commission, includes the Masonic square and compass along with the “G” of the Grand Geometrician. The artwork commissioned there speaks of death and genocide. One piece of art even features a child in a coffin wearing the Seal of Solomon, the so-called Star of David.2

Mayfair Air Force Base in Sacramento has guard towers, censors, stadium lights, another site slated as an emergency detention center. There are more camps besides, 130 in all, most in the international biospheres, Camp Shelby MS, Ft Riley KS, Fort Drum NY, Camp McCoy WY, Indian Gap PA, Mather Air Force Base CA, Fort Benning GA, and Ft. Hacheun AR. The Civil Air Force Operations manual calls for officials to get rid of this document. It is a plan for the movement of the civilian population for every city in America. The Rex 84 Program calls for a FEMA and U.S. military detention center. The director of FEMA was a cabinet secretary under Reagan, with George Bush Sr. as V.P. and Oliver North as National Security Council aide responsible for putting Rex 84 together. The plan calls for the president to declare a state of emergency and declare martial law, delegating responsibility for the country’s infrastructure to the director of FEMA and calling for the immediate suspension of the Constitution per Executive Order 12919.3

During the Iran-Contra Inquiry, Oliver North was asked an uncomfortable question by Representative Jack Brooks. The reaction of North to this line of questioning was revealing. Steam visibly rising from his collar, his attorney immediately interceded with an objection, calling for the Chairman’s ruling on the question.

“Col. North, in your work at the NSC, were you not assigned at one time to work on plans for the continuity of government in the event of a major disaster,” asked Brooks.

“Mr. Chairman,” objected North’s Attorney.

“I believe that question touches upon a highly sensitive and classified area, so may I suggest that you not touch upon that, sir,” advised the Chairman.

“I was particularly concerned, Mr. Chairman,” Brooks pressed, “because I read in Miami papers and several others that there had been a plan developed by that same agency, a contingency plan in the event of emergency, and I was deeply concerned about it, and I wondered if that was the area in which he had worked.”

“May I most respectfully ask that that matter not be touched upon at this stage,” the Chairman interjected. “If we wish to get into this, I’m sure arrangements can be made for Executive Session.4

So you thought you could trust your government. Well, it turns out that Product Ingredient Technology in Boca Raton was just a front for the manufacturing of Prussian Blue in Jeb Bush’s state of Florida. Prussian Blue is a strain of hydrogen cyanide specifically designed to destroy the integrity of gas mask filters and protective gear. In short, those dispatched to the theater of operation in Iraq in the planned Gulf War would not have the protection of their protective gear. Talk about a protection racket. The government of the United States had seen to it that its own troops would be utterly defenseless on the battlefield when they released their own biochemical weapons on the battlefield. Eyewitness reports in the Riegle Report—itself largely a government whitewash—confirm that U.S. military personnel reported seeing explosions and explosive bursts, followed by symptoms of wheezing, shortness of breath, runny noses and eyes and a strange tingling sensation in the limbs. When reporting their experiences to the superior officer in charge, they were told that what they had witnessed was not an explosion, but a sonic boom. Despite this, a gag order was in place and the soldiers were instructed not to speak about what they had heard and seen. Why the gag order if it was only a sonic boom? This is the question that should be asked at sonic speed.5

Don’t believe me? Well, evil cloaks itself in as many disguises as it cares to adopt, while the bride Truth shows only one face with no wardrobe of any kind to boast of. But just one glance at the bride truth will tell you why there’s no need for adornments, makeup and costume apparel. There’s no need to cloak beauty its every self, and precious little need to conceal its radiance with a layer of paint. Truth stands out in a crowd, rendering pale and wan all the glitter, glamour and pomp of the ladies in waiting. They’ll be waiting a long time to have the hand of the suitors who find the Lady Truth far more suitable.

Each of us knows are days are numbered, each of us knows the number of our days can be added or subtracted on a government abacus that adds up to zero, give or take a day or two, but the day will come, when the number of days of the man of tomorrow exceed the number of days of the man of today. And then Nietzsche’s Ubermensch, the sovereign man of the future, who has relinquished all need for ideals and future utopias will breathe free, taking in the air of fresh valleys, liberated of all the consumption, coughing and shortness of breath that attended the man of yesterday all the days of his life. Maybe then, the choirs of angels, the spirits and saints will descend from above and live in harmony with man for a protracted marathon of 50,000 years that will launch the next human race.

Given the nature of the repressive forces at work in our world, it has been necessary historically for like-minded individuals to form secret societies to avoid the scrutiny and fascist controls exerted upon more transparent societies and organs. The Freemasons are only one of these secret societies and descend from a much older organization—a military order of knights founded by the Illuminati-controlled Catholic Church known as the Knights Templar. The Templars were an unwholesome organization from the word go, a military order responsible for founding European usury in the form of the banking system, as well as the arms industry, which has evolved into the military-industrial complex of today. The Freemasons of today inherit this empire and wield control over it with merciless authority to the point where the York Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, which descends from the earlier parent organization, has evolved into the most powerful crime syndicate in the world.

Today, the Freemason organization wields boundless authority and has penetrated the corridors of power in every field of human endeavor. Through its system of initiation, it has managed to place its highly influential operators in positions of enormous power, where they function as influence peddlers. The university degree system, itself based on the first three degrees of Freemasonry—Entered Apprentice, Fellow Craft, and Master Mason—is a corrupt system engaged in influencing, programming and mind-controlling the youth of every nation. The unspeakable crimes perpetrated on humanity that go unopposed and often unnoticed are largely a result of this university degree system and its institutional control over the minds of men. Unbelievable as it may seem, university professors, regarding themselves as intelligent and enlightened, go on spinning the yarns of the spin-doctors long after the rest of the population has woken up to the big lie. Is it any wonder that most of these dinosaurs are looked upon with pity and disregard by many of the young upstarts in their midst, who instead of looking up to them as esteemed figures, feel nothing but disdain and contempt for them. While the students yawn and fall asleep in their political science lectures, the professors continue to read the same lectures they read way back in 1963 implicating the lone assassin Lee Harvey Oswald in the infamous coup d’etat.

As for the legal system, there has never been much justice since Freemasonry first devised and established it. The legal system has often been referred to as “our Freemasonry”. Principles of egalitarian justice such as being “on the level,” “fair and square,” “upstanding,” “upright,” even the principles of the French revolution, liberty, fraternity and equality are in theory derived from Freemasonry. In the City of London, the legal institutions were founded by the Freemason establishment that formed the governing aristocratic elite. These were the Inns of Court, consisting of the Inner Temple, Middle Temple, Outer Temple, Gray’s Inn, and Lincoln’s Inn. The legal district is right next door to the financial district and is referred to as Temple Bar, and is named in honor of the famed Knights of the Temple or Knights Templar. The so-called bar exam, in which candidates must “pass the bar,” is derived from this name.

It is an easy thing to orchestrate a whitewash of any affair when you control the system. The Titanic, for example, built in a Southampton shipyard, was the darling of the Freemason-owned White Star Line. Following the disaster, the helmsman was packed off to Australia before the court inquiry into the disaster had even begun, the insider-trading Attorney General turning the entire affair into a whitewash.6 Masons subject to the rigors of the justice system know very well how to rig the system in their favor. Masons, who are notorious for their secret signs, signals and handshakes, are well acquainted with the signal for Masons in distress. The brother who raises his forearms at the elbow, bringing his hands to the side of his head, open palms facing forward, is alerting other Masons that he is in trouble. The same distress call can be issued by Masons making the coded remark, “Who’s afraid of the widow’s son?” This alerts other members of the Freemason-controlled establishment to come to the defense of their brother.

As for the London and New York financial districts, located right next door to their respective legal districts, they are Freemason-controlled from the ground up. The World Trade Center twin towers, for instance, represent the twin pillars of a Masonic Temple, Jachin and Boaz, meaning strength and foundation. In light of this, the entire New York financial district can be seen as one great Masonic Temple.7

The history of Freemason financial influence is a long one, going back to the Knights Templar. The Catholic knighthood order is not only responsible for the system of usury upon which the banking industry is based, but the arms industry as well. This is hardly surprising when you consider that this is a military order responsible for founding Europe’s intelligence and espionage network. What is shocking is to recognize that the Catholic Church is responsible for founding institutions responsible for the abuses of today’s military-industrial complex. This means that a religious organization is responsible for all of the wars and conflicts on this planet, a damning indictment of a major world religion.

The Templars founded the modern banking system as early as the thirteenth century. This system of debits and credit was based on the lending of gold. Kings would borrow large sums of gold and would pay interest on the debt. This would fund their large expenditures on the purchase of arms, militia, mercenaries, etc. The Templars had on reserve in their preceptories only a small percentage of the gold they were lending out, but that did not stop them from collecting interest on gold that did not even exist. They pulled off this confidence trick by issuing promissory notes in the form of checks with coded numbers. Agents of the monarch could then present these checks as legal tender good for whatever quantity of gold the check was made out for.8 As it happens, the Templars also controlled the arms industry and controlled the very supply of arms their gold was used to purchase. This meant that they were making money hand over fist, gaining transnational power and control in the process.

Many kings could not in fact pay back the interest on this gold, and would have to offer collateral instead in the form of land and property. The Templars became vast landholders who had built up by the 13th century a transnational empire extending all the way to the Middle East. This granted them the freedom to engage in restriction-free travel on a transnational basis. They wielded power, authority and financial influence equal to the transnational bankers of today. The modern practice of diplomatic immunity for members of the diplomatic service and high-ranking political figures descends from this, since the same governing elite controls the establishment to this day.

The House of Guise and Lorraine was a powerful Templar family that controlled the land known as present-day Luxembourg. Their Coat-of-Arms was the “double cross,” and that is just what they did. They double-crossed everyone, lending gold to kings to finance their military operations, while funding and supplying their enemies at the same time. This is the same modus operandi followed and practiced by the Freemason-controlled arms industry today. The Freemasons make it a practice to play both sides. By controlling both sides, it is easier to control the outcome. The black and white squares appearing on the floor of every Masonic Temple as well as many abbeys and cathedrals symbolize this. They control both sides: the light and the dark forces of the universe. This is what the black and white squares on the front of the police caps of many of the world’s Freemason-controlled police forces symbolize. We seem to believe that the police are there to serve and protect. They are of course. They are there to serve and protect the Freemason power elite that control them.9

The double-cross M.O. becomes increasingly clear when it is revealed that M.K. Gandhi, better known as the Mahatma, was a Freemason who orchestrated the partitioning of India. I prove his Freemason affiliations in my forthcoming book Gandhi Under Cross-examination. He was also a sergeant major in the British Army, a recruitment officer for the Boar War and First and Second World Wars, a wartime correspondent, and a fraud.10 The partitioning of North and South Korea, the Vietnam War, and the Chinese Communist revolution are other examples of the divide and conquer policies of the Freemason fraternity. Chang Kai Shek and Mao Zedong were both 33rd Degree Freemasons just to drive the point home. And during the Iran-Iraq War, the Freemason-controlled military industrial complex armed both sides to the teeth through an illegal arms trade orchestrated by the then Vice-President and former head of the CIA, 33rd Degree Freemason George H.W. Bush. The illegal sale was made to Iran through Israel, which acted as the middleman.11

The banking empire the Freemasons inherit from the Templars forms the heart of their web of control, centered as it is in London, Germany’s central bank and Zurich. We can see this influence most clearly in London, where many of the banks themselves double as Masonic Lodges. Lodge number 3049 is the Lloyd’s bank “Lutine” Lodge and the Black Horse Lodge of Lombard St. (Lodge number 4155) represents the invocation of the “black horse” of Revelations. The mayor of the City of London is a member of the Guildhall Lodge (Lodge number 3116), while the Bank of England is Lodge number 263 under another name. The National Westminster Bank is Lodge number 3647, while HSBC/Midland, one of the world’s biggest drug-laundering services with a long history in the Asian Far East heroine trade, is actually the Holden Lodge, identified as lodge number 2946.12

Is there proof the Freemasons and Templars are related? Let’s just say that they are more than just second cousins. The true story is that Templars had become too powerful by the 14th century and had to have their power checked. That power was finally checked by Philip IV of France and the Pope of Rome. The Templars were officially dissolved as an order at this time by a papal bull. Many of their members were summarily rounded up all over Europe. In France, Philip launched a Gestapo-like raid on their temples and preceptories on Friday the 13th of October, 1307. This is why Friday the 13th is still considered inauspicious and unlucky to this day.

Many of the French Templars escaped in their armada of ships from the port of La Rochelle in France, heading both north and south to Scotland and to Portugal, where they had been granted immunity and asylum. Their armada boasted the notorious skull and crossbones insignia – the so-called “pirate flag” – of the Illuminati bloodline families. All 43 presidents of the United States are related and descend from these same Illuminati bloodline families, also known as the Merovingian bloodline, as the researchers of The Holy Blood and Holy Grail discovered. In Scotland, the Templars would go on to found the York Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, which has evolved into the most powerful crime syndicate in the world. In Portugal, they would found the Knights of Malta, another source of enormous corruption in this world.

For those who doubt that a conspiracy like the plot to kill President Kennedy can be so far-reaching, they might reevaluate their position once it is discovered that the seven individuals appointed by Lyndon Johnson to the so-called independent judicial inquiry into the JFK assassination were members of the same clubs, sharing many of the same affiliations. Indeed, the seven-man Warren Commission was heavily weighted with men boasting intelligence and military backgrounds. Allen Dulles had been the CIA director for nine years prior to his appointment to the Warren Commission. Representative Gerald Ford was described by Newsweek as the CIA’s best friend in Congress.13  He was also a 33rd Degree Freemason. Senator Richard Russell chaired the Senate Armed Forces Committee and its subcommittee on intelligence. John J. McCloy had formerly served as the country’s assistant secretary of war and the U.S. government’s high commissioner in occupied Germany at the end of World War II. At the time of his appointment to the Warren Commission, he was considered top dog in the American foreign policy establishment.14 J. Edgar Hoover, meanwhile, was not only the director of the F.B.I., but was also a 33rd Degree Freemason. As for Chief Justice Warren, we can effectively remove the word ‘Justice’ from his title, as he was also a 33rd Degree Freemason.

As for those members of the Warren Commission with confirmed affiliations to Freemasonry, part of their initiation requires that they take an oath, in which they swear on a Masonic Bible that their allegiance to Freemasonry supersedes allegiances to king and country. This means that they were already well placed by virtue of their Freemason affiliations to commit high treason. Americans should also know that the oath of office administered on all U.S. government officials sitting in the chambers of the House of Representatives and the U.S. Senate takes place with the newly appointed member’s hand on a Masonic Bible while taking said oath. Despite their solemn oath to defend their country “against all enemies foreign and domestic,” they are in fact defending the elite they represent against all enemies, which usually turn out to be the most honorable of patriots. They are in essence the enemy within. As Michael Moore’s film Fahrenheit 9-11 showed, when members of the House came forward to present their petition against the inauguration of George W. Bush as president, not a single U.S. senator would come forward to sign the petition. Why? Because the senators are controlled by the brotherhood organization to which they owe allegiance. America itself is a Freemason experiment. Sir Francis Bacon established the blueprint for the new republic with his book The New Atlantis. All but six of the signatories that signed the Declaration of Independence were Freemasons. The United States of America is Freemasonry lock, stock and barrel.

There is evidence Freemasonry and the American intelligence apparatus was involved in the conspiracy to assassinate President Kennedy whether or not Oswald was the assassin. Whether Oswald is in the picture or not, it is still a conspiracy involving Freemasonry. What is the evidence? To begin with, the historical record shows that there are strong affiliations between Freemasonry and the intelligence services. In fact, Sir Francis Bacon and his brother Roger Bacon, both Freemasons, founded H.M.S.S., along with the intelligence services of several other European countries. Bacon has been credited with founding Freemasonry in its modern form, with its 33 Degrees of initiation. Francis Bacon also had strong affiliations with Rosicrucianism and was himself responsible for founding an order called Fra Rosi Cross named in his honor.15 According to one former U.S. Naval Intelligence agent, many of the higher-ranking officers in the U.S. military and intelligence services are Freemasons or Rosicrucians.

The man posterity knows as William Shakespeare was not the commoner from Stratford-upon-Avon most people suppose him to be. Will Shakspere, the businessman from Stratford, did not have the breeding or education to master the languages required to read the classics with which he was so well endowed. Mastering his own native language would have been an admirable enough feat for a man of his background. Stratford simply did not have the books or resources. A rich patron would have had to see promise at an early age to have supplied the commoner with the resources he required to become the greatest literary master in European history. Such promise would have to be shown early enough for the commoner to have mastered Greek, Latin, Italian, Spanish and French, in addition to his own native English. But the hard truth is that no commoner would have had the pedigree to be granted such opportunities. His bloodline, his low birth would have forbade it.

As in Chosun Dynasty Korea, as well as pre-World War Japan, the caste system of Elizabethan England, and France for that matter, did not allow a nobleman to attach his name to works of poetry or drama. Involvement in the arts of poetry, poesy and drama was considered to be beneath the dignity of a member of the noble class. Nobles were in the habit of writing anonymously or under pen names. This was the case with two of Korea’s more-well known operatic works, Choon Hyang Jun and Shim Chung Jun, but was equally true of many of the works of the Elizabethan poets. This granted many politically subversive Elizabethan poets the cover they needed to write their anti-establishment treatises and verse.

Under Queen Elizabeth I, Sir Francis Bacon was made the state censor for all of England. He and his brother Roger would also found Her Majesty’s Secret Service. He was also responsible for founding modern Freemasonry with its 33 degrees of initiation. As it happened, he also oversaw state propaganda. He even inaugurated a secret writing society or propaganda ministry, an order of knights called the Honourable Order of the Knights of the Helmet, named in honor of Pallas Athena, the patron goddess of Freemasonry. Pallas wore the helmet of invisibility and became invisible whenever she drew the visor down over her face. Initiated members of the order would kiss the helmet of Pallas and place it on their heads. They then became known as “invisibles” and spent the rest of their lives writing propaganda literature, often under pen names or anonymously. Ben Jonson and Christopher Marlowe were both recruited by Sir Francis from Cambridge University to take part in the enterprise. Edward de Vere, the 17th Earl of Oxford, offered Bacon his strong support for the project.16 Alfred Dodd also identifies him as a relative.17 Indeed he was. They were both changeling sons of Queen Elizabeth by different fathers. They were, in a word, half brothers. This is how the institution of British propaganda was born and how it maintained strong affiliations with Freemasonry and the British intelligence network founded by Freemasonry.

Edward de Vere, the 17th Earl of Oxford, was the real William Shakespeare. He was the changeling son of the queen, the secret royal prince and the greatest writer in world history. He was the product of an incestuous liaison between his mother, the queen, and Thomas Seymour, her stepfather.18 He was raised in the home of the 16th Earl of Oxford. He would later join forces with his half brother, Sir Francis Bacon, born from a secret liaison between the Queen and Robert Dudley, a love bond formed when they were both imprisoned in the Tower of London by Queen Mary.

Bacon and the Earl of Oxford established the Honourable Order of the Knights of the Helmet together and proceeded to invent the England of the Elizabethan age by orchestrating a series of propaganda projects for what amounted to the Hollywood of their time. Oxford would adopt the mask of Shakespeare, a name he derived from Pallas Athena, who was known in Latin as Hasti-vibrans, the Spear-shaker. She was known for shaking her spear at the serpents of ignorance and vice. Oxford-Shakespeare would then go on to write the politically charged histories that would give England ascendancy over land and sea; the comedies that would paint the courts of Italy and France he knew so well from his travels as a comedic farce; and the tragedies that made so many of the foreign kings look like homicidal maniacs, much like Time magazine does today with figures like Noriega, Saddam Hussein, Osama bin Laden, etc.

The same strong affiliation that existed between Freemasonry, the English intelligence establishment and Elizabeth’s state propaganda organ, the Honourable Order of the Knights of the Helmet, was exported to the colonies. Hollywood is the outcome of a Freemason-controlled program to inaugurate Hollywood as the state propaganda apparatus of the United States. The affiliations between Hollywood movie houses and the OSS (Operation of Strategic Services) and CIA have been well documented. The release of Pearl Harbor immediately following the WTC disaster was planned, coordinated and expertly timed state propaganda. The number of Hollywood releases depicting Middle Eastern terrorists as psychotic killers and homicidal maniacs went up exponentially in the wake of the September 11 attacks as one would expect from a state propaganda apparatus.

Were the attacks of September 11, 2001 an inside job? There is considerable evidence to suggest they were. The hijacking of passenger airliners by the U.S. military establishment is not a new idea. During the Kennedy administration, a memorandum was issued by the Joint Chiefs of Staff called Northwoods calling for a government-sponsored terrorist incident for political reasons. The plan was to shoot down a CIA-owned mock up of a passenger airliner and blame the attack on Cuba, thereby justifying a military invasion of the island. The plan was scrapped, but the declassified document is still on record.19

Is there a link between the Freemasonic network and the September 11, 2001 attacks? First of all, let’s examine the fact that the World Trade Center is located in the heart of the New York financial district. The twin towers of the World Trade Center represent the twin pillars of a Masonic Temple, Jachin and Boaz, meaning strength and foundation. Legend has it that the twin pillars of the Temple in Atlantis were destroyed by fire and water. This event was commemorated in the ritualized event that took place on September 11, 2001 in the attack on the World Trade Center. The twin towers represent an assault on the Temple of the New Atlantis, which will rise up phoenix-like with the formation of the New World Order-led world parliament.20

This New World Order-led world government has long been the cherished dream of the Freemason organization, which officially announced its plan on the Great Seal of the United States of America in 1776 with the words: Annuit Ceoptus Novus Ordo Seclorum, which means “Announcing the Birth of a New Order of Ages.” The pyramid with the missing capstone features the All-seeing Eye of the Egyptian God Horus, who lost one eye in the battle with the Egyptian god Set in an attempt to avenge his father Osiris’ untimely death. The symbolism of the ancient world points to the fact that the same families and secret societies that controlled the world in ancient times are in power today. The so-called Illuminati families, whose bloodlines are preserved in the power elite that control the United States of America and Europe, continue to exercise boundless power and authority over world affairs to this day.

A calculation of the time interval between the Masonic Killing of the King in the case of JFK, November 22 1963, and the Sacrifice of the Moon Goddess, Princess Di, on August 31 1997 comes to 33 years, 9 months and 9 days, the number 33 being of extraordinary numerological value to Freemasons. The timing of the assassinations points to a coordinated conspiracy involving numerology and black magic ritual. Mathematically 666 can be derived from adding 3 pairs of threes (3+3)+(3+3)+(3+3) = 666. It does not take a mathematical genius to see the combinations of three consisting of one addition and two multiplications of 3 forming the three pairs of 3 to be found in the time frame 33 years, 9 months and 9 days. 666 is the number for the Freemason’s “perfect man,” or Antichrist.21

“Princess Di,” (for ‘Di’ read ‘die’) whose nickname is both a pronouncement and a curse bestowed on her by the Freemason-controlled “free press,” was scheduled to die long in advance at Pont de l’Alma, the site of traditional Diana worship in France. Of all the miles of open road in Paris, the princess met her end inside a tunnel, where no witnesses were present and where surveillance cameras failed for the first time in their history. This coincided with a suspension of activity on the police channel for a full hour before until just after the accident. A pentacle star and lighted torch mark the location of Princess Diana’s memorial at Pont de l’Alma, another notorious calling card of the Freemason-Illuminati network22 Further evidence of Freemasonry involvement is the fact that the three so-called Paparazzi photographers involved in the mishap, Jacques Langevin, Fabrice Chassery, and Christian Martinez represent once again the three ruffians of Masonic legend known as the three Juwes.

As for the black magic ritual and numerology surrounding the World Trade Center disaster, the numbers could not be more revealing. In black magic occult circles, the number ‘11’ constitutes the essence of the sinful, harmful and imperfect. Multiplications of the number, i.e. 22, 33, 44, 55, 66, 77, 88, and 99 also spell disaster in black magic ritual language. Referring to Daniel 7:8: “I considered the 10 horns and behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one.” Bible scholars have often referred to the Antichrist as the 11th horn.23 The number 11 comes up so many times in the investigation surrounding 9-11 that it would constitute a 911-wakeup call to anyone except someone suffering from denial. The most obvious ‘11’, and because obvious, the most hidden and unnoticed is the twin towers themselves. Both 110 stories tall, they constitute a perfect number ‘11’ in architectural form. And given the fact that Freemasonry places such stock in squaring and leveling and all the other hallmarks of masonry and architecture, it is a sure bet that the World Trade Center was not chosen arbitrarily as the site of the attack.

There is also the obvious date of the attack, which occurred on September 11. Flight 11 was identified as the first commercial airline to hit the first of the World Trade Center towers. Both WTC towers were 110 stories tall, which is the multiple of 11 by ten times, or 20 times if taken together. There is also the Freemason-controlled media name for the event: 9-11. September 11 is also the 254th day of the year. Adding 2+5+4 comes to the sum 11. After September 11, there are only 111 days left in the year. In addition, there is the fact that the World Trade Center disaster was staged in New York, the eleventh state to join the original union formed from a confederacy of thirteen colonies. Flight 77 is reported as the airline to hit the Pentagon building. 7 multiples of 11 comes to 77.24

Flight 175 struck the second tower. 1+7+5=13. For black magicians, the number 13 symbolizes rebellion against God. The north tower was the first to be struck. In Masonic ritual magic, north is the direction of darkness. In Isaiah 14:13, it states that God sits on His throne in the north. By striking the North Tower, Masons are symbolically striking the old world order of God in order to usher in the New World Order of Lucifer.25

If the World Trade Center attacks were planned by a cabal of Freemasons, what does September 11 commemorate? The answer may lie within the pages of history. The parent organization of modern Freemasonry, namely the Knights Templar, was founded as an order in 1118. There were 9 founding members, who first banded together in 1111. They took on no new members for nine whole years. 9 and 11 are the sacred numbers associated with the founding of the order.

To take the occult significance of the number 11 further, let’s look at the day the Illuminati World War I ended, November 11, the eleventh day of the eleventh month, recalling 1111, the founding date of the military order of knights known as the Knights Templar. Thus, the name for the day the world honors the war dead, “Remembrance Day” takes on added significance for initiated members of Freemasonry, who are in fact honoring members of their parent fraternity, the Knights Templar, who founded their order in 1111.  If these numbers don’t add up to a conspiracy, then try adding the numbers in the date for the “Killing of the King,” John F. Kennedy on November 22, 1963 at the 33rd parallel of latitude, Dealey Plaza, Dallas Texas. November is the eleventh month. 22 is twice 11, which comes once again to the founding date of the Knights Templar. The 11th month and twice 11 come to 33, the number of degrees in the Freemason organization and the latitude parallel at which the assassination took place.26

Given the above information on numerology, the two dates for the Center for Disease Control’s mass vaccination implementation program is cause for serious concern. On Sept. 22, 2002, the CDC released a 49-page report to the 50 state health departments that outlined how they can vaccinate up to a million people against smallpox in just 10 days. State and local health districts were expected to forward their community mass vaccination plans to the CDC by Nov. 22. Given the combination of three 11s in the date November 22 adding up to 33, the numbers are worrying. Literature pointing to vaccinations being the cause rather than the cure for disease is widely available.27

Consider the election fraud committed by 33rd Degree Freemason and Skull and Bonesman, George W. Bush, in the last federal election, well documented by Michael Moore in his film Fahrenheit 9-11 and elsewhere. How could the U.S. Supreme Court make such a ruling? How could this judicious body legitimately not call for a Florida recount? And how could federal judiciaries obstruct the class action lawsuit launched by Stanley Hilton on behalf of 300 families of the victims of 9-11 against several members of the Bush administration including the current president, suing them under the Constitution for violating America’s rights, and under the Fraudulent Claims Act for presenting a fraudulent claim to Congress to justify the bogus Iraq War, and also under the Racketeering Corrupt Organization Act for being a corrupt entity.28 These questions are easily answered when it is discovered who these U.S. Supreme Court justices actually are. A list of some prominent Supreme Court justices of the last two centuries shows just how many Freemason-affiliated judges there are, many of them occupying these positions for decades as virtual institutions in their own right:

 

Baldwin, Henry, Black, Hugo, L., Blair Jr., John,

Blachford, Samuel, Burton, Harold H., Byrnes

James F., Catton, John, Clark, Thomas C., Clarke,

John H., Cushing, William, Devanter, Willis Van,

Douglas, William O. (Supreme Court Justice 1939-

1975) Ellsworth, Oliver, Field, Steven J., Harlan,

John M., Jackson, Robert H., Lamar, Joseph E.,

Marshall, John, (Chief Justice U.S. Supreme Court

1801-1835), Marshall, Thurgood (Supreme Court

Justice 1967-1991), Mathews, Stanley, Minton,

Sherman, Moody, William H., Nelson, Samuel,

Paterson, William, Pitney, Mahlon, Reed, Stanley F.,

Rutledge, Stanley F., Rutledge Wiley B., Stewart,

Potter, Swayne, Noah H., Todd, Thomas, Trimble,

Robert, Vinson, Frederick M., Warren, Earl,

Woodbury, Levi, Woods, William B.29

 

Now let’s establish the JFK assassination and the Freemason connection. When Oswald was caught handing out pro-Castro leaflets, the handouts were stamped with the address 544 Camp. This was the location of Guy Bannister Associates, Inc. Investigators. Guy Bannister was one of Oswald’s handlers. However, Jim Garrison’s examination of the index cards to Guy Bannister’s files show that he was no detective in the conventional sense, since his investigations in each case involved the military and intelligence apparatus. Garrison even lists some of the index card headings in question:

 

American Central Intelligence Agency 20-10

Ammunition and Arms 32-1

Anti-Soviet Underground 25-1

B-70 Manned Bomber Force 15-16

Civil Rights Program of J.F. K. 8-41

Dismantling of Ballistic Missile System 15-16 30

 

Along with his intelligence affiliations, Guy Bannister was a leader of the Anti-Communist League of the Caribbean.31 He began his career in World War II with the Office of Naval Intelligence. He later worked for the F.B.I. and shared many of the views of its director, J. Edgar Hoover. Former New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison asks a very pertinent question regarding the location of Guy Bannister’s office:

 

Was it just coincidence, I asked myself, that Guy

Banister, who had begun his career in World War

II with the O.N.I., had chosen an office right

across the street from his old employers? Just as

much a coincidence, I suppose, as the location of

his previous private detective office— directly

across the street from the New Orleans offices

of the C.I.A. and the F.B.I.32

 

Amazingly, Garrison also reveals that the C.I.A. and F.B.I. offices were located only a few blocks away on the 300 block of St. Charles Ave. in a dark gray building referred to as the Masonic Temple.33 Evidence of affiliations between the Freemason organization and the American intelligence services could not be plainer. It is there for us in bold relief, the façade of the Masonic Temple staring us straight in the face. Such evidence is not conjectural, hypothetical or circumstantial. To the honest citizen—and someone not suffering from denial—the truth could not be more self-evident.

The CIA was founded by Freemasonry as is the case with intelligence services all over the world. It is also a Nazi organization founded by former Nazis John and Allen Dulles. The Nazis wore a lot of Freemason insignias on their uniforms including the skull and bones, Maltese cross, victory laurels of Pallas Athena, double-headed phoenix, etc.—for good reason! The Thule Society and Teutonic Knights, both quasi-Masonic organizations were instrumental in founding the Nazi Party. The Nuremburg trials at the end of the war were a ruse to convince the world that justice was being done. The truth is that most of the high-ranking Nazi scientists and officials were spirited out of the country at the end of the war by the notorious “project paperclip” launched by U.S. and British intelligence services, meaning it was business as usual for Nazis under the CIA. It should be no surprise therefore that eugenics, medical experimentation and chemical and germ warfare programs should be carried on under the jurisdiction of the CIA.

The CIA launched two operations after the war. One was known as MK-ULTRA. “MK” stands for “Mind Kontrol” (with a German ‘K’). The other was MK-NAOMI. MK-NAOMI specifically targeted people of African origin.34 A plan was drawn up to reduce the unwanted populations of the world referred to by Henry Kissinger as “useless eaters.” National Security Memorandum NSSM 200 was issued in the 1970s by Henry Kissinger. This document stated that, “Depopulation should be the highest priority of US foreign policy towards the Third World.” The memorandum went on to add that, “Reduction of the rate of population in these states is a matter of U.S. National Security.”35

In giving testimony before the U.S. Senate Committee, Dr. Donald MacArthur, a U.S. Army biological warfare expert testified that,

 

Within the next 5 to 10 years, it would probably

be possible to make a new infective microorganism

which could differ in certain important aspects from

any known disease-causing organisms. Most

important of these is that it might be refractory

to the immunological and therapeutic processes

upon which we depend to maintain our relative

freedom from infectious disease.36

 

A total of 10 million dollars was assigned for a five-year feasibility study. This would evolve into the Special Virus Cancer Program.

According to Jacob Segal, AIDS was developed in the laboratories of Fort Detrick, a bioweapons technology facility in Maryland. AIDS, he maintains, is a hybrid of a virus which infects the intestines of sheep known as Visna and a virus known as HTLV-1 (Human T-Cell Leukemia Virus).37 The effect of splicing these two viruses was that the virus would have a long incubation period allowing it to spread undetected from host to host. The leukemia-causing agent within HIV had the effect of attacking the T-cells, the factory cells that manufacture antibodies. The virus was then unleashed on the homosexual male population of New York and San Francisco by the Center for Disease Control’s experimental Hepatitis B vaccine trials, while WHO would go on to infect the sub-Saharan African population with 93 million doses of HIV-tainted experimental smallpox vaccinations.38 It should be remembered that WHO had previously announced in the 1970’s that smallpox had been eliminated as a disease threat. Why then would it launch a smallpox vaccine campaign in sub-Saharan Africa in the wake of this announcement?

The potential for such madness as a genocidal bioweapons program being unleashed upon the world’s population in the form of a smallpox epidemic or mysterious plagues for which there is no isolatable cause is extremely high. Already physicians treating Gulf War veterans for the so-called Gulf War Syndrome are frustrated by the array of symptoms manifested and their inability to pin down a source or a cause for the multiple symptoms they confront.

In addition, America and its allies have used depleted uranium in their bombings and missile attacks in Bosnia, Serbia, Afghanistan and Iraq. This is potentially devastating, particularly in the case of Iraq, considering that 800 tons of DU was dropped in the Gulf War alone and many more times that in the more recent American-led coalition invasion. The residue from the one ton bombs dropped in Baghdad in particular is capable of sending radioactive particles high into the atmosphere, where they can be carried by the jet stream anywhere in the world and descend upon unwitting populations in the form of radioactive rain. DU has a half-life of 4.5 billion years. And we used to worry about acid rain.39

The Pentagon’s anthrax vaccination program, which tapered off in the mid-1990s due to failed facility inspections, shot up again following the September 11 attacks. Shortly after 9-11, anthrax-laced letters were sent to media agencies and Senate offices. Five people died. The 9-11 commission would later fault federal agencies for being unprepared, an admonition now justifying the Patriot Act and the vaccination program against anthrax and smallpox. In July 2004, lawmakers approved the $5.6-billion Project BioShield proposed by Bush. The legislation will award millions in contracts to private companies to develop medicines and vaccines ostensibly as a shield against bioterror.

Anthrax has already been exposed as an inside job. The Special Virus Cancer Program that developed AIDS and the anthrax hoax have been traced by journalists and investigators to the same bioweapons research facility in Maryland called Fort Detrick. How is it that the U.S. government has been implicated in the anthrax letter scare and is at the same time vaccinating its troops against anthrax as the greatest perceived threat in terms of bioterror? Because Uncle Sam is responsible for handing out the bad candy to the children, while also providing the antidote. Can’t you just hear naughty Uncle Sam now: “Come here little girls and boys of the American Armed Services. Want some candy?” The problem is that the antidote makes the kids just as sick as the candy. “Some bad people are giving kids bad candy,” says Uncle Sam. “Come here boys and girls of the U.S. armed services. Try some of my medicine. Then, the bad candy won’t hurt you. What’s that? You say my medicine made you sick? Gulf War Syndrome indeed! It’s all in your head! How about a dishonorable discharge?”

It is also interesting to note that the Bush family has heavy ties to the companies manufacturing the vaccines. What this administration has effectively done is ensure that the very businesses benefiting from the war on terror are the most profitable, namely the Carlyle Group, the U.S. arms industry, and the drugs and pharmaceuticals industry. “All right, all you good old boys. Let’s peddle in death!” It’s easy to ensure that you and your cronies are going to make a profit off an emergency, when you have planned that emergency and know who it’s going to hit—as in the insurance companies and insider traders that made a mint off the WTC disaster.

In keeping with the M.O. of controlling both sides thereby taking charge of the outcome, the Freemason-controlled and affiliated CIA has funded, armed and equipped North Korea. The source of funding is the CIA-sponsored and controlled drug trade in South and Central America. 33rd Degree Freemason George Bush Sr. had Manual Noriega on the CIA payroll when he was director of the CIA. Bush was using Panama as an airport landing strip for shipping illegal arms south and drugs north to the U.S.A.40 The drugs were being smuggled into Mena airstrip in Arkansas, where then Governor and 33rd Degree Freemason, Bill Clinton, was laundering the drug money through Arkansas banks, while his wife, Hillary, was cooking the books at the Rose law firm.41  This is the so-called Whitewater scandal so effectively whitewashed by the Freemason-controlled establishment.

With this CIA drug money, the CIA has armed and equipped North Korea. The M.O. is the same as ever: to advance New World Order control by Dr. Frankenstein creating a monster to justify a U.S. military or NATO-led invasion of a foreign country and the installation of a permanent occupying force, a New World Order army in other words. By training terrorist cells in the republics formerly belonging to the Soviet Union, the United States and NATO is operating what is equivalent to protection rackets. Due to the problem of their own making, they have provided the solution: permanent NATO or U.S. military occupations of Central Asian Republics stretching from the Balkans all the way to Pakistan.42 And all of this has gone on largely unnoticed because the Freemason-controlled intelligence network pulls the strings of most of the media agencies capable of alerting the public. RCA, the Hollinger Group controlled by Canadian media mogul Conrad Black, ABC, NBC and CBS are all examples. The U.S. military is a Trojan horse as is NATO and the Freemason-controlled United Nations.

The CIA is now telling us that North Korea has typhoid, cholera, anthrax, smallpox, yellow fever, botulinum toxin and hemorrhagic fevers just as it told the world Iraq did before Gulf War II. Hemorrhagic fever plagues like Ebola were never even heard of before the Gulf War. If North Korea has indeed developed these bioweapons, it is obvious who supplied them with the technology. Anthrax, smallpox and Ebola are all part of the American bioweapons program. At the height of the anthrax hoax, an anthrax-laced letter was sent to a Microsoft subsidiary in Nevada. Investigators said the letter had a Malaysian postmark on it. Why would an al-Qaeda terrorist cell send a letter to such an obscure location? How could they even think of such an obscure address? A Malaysian MP commented that, if the anthrax came from Malaysia, it would have to be from a foreign cell operating within the country, since Malaysia did not have the know-how to develop anthrax. He advised U.S. officials that Malaysia was totally unfamiliar with anthrax and had never even heard of it before.

Could the Freemason-controlled U.S. government and CIA, Defense Department and Pentagon have already unleashed on an unwitting world population disease plagues and bio-warfare that is only now in the incubation and germination stage? The release of chemical, biological and radioactive agents of death into the atmosphere in obscene quantities has already occurred as a result of the numerous conflicts in which U.S. forces have behaved irresponsibly. Whether chemical and biological weapon poisoning occurred as a result of U.S. bombing of Iraqi bioweapon facilities or whether the U.S. Army used these weapons itself, the Riegle Report, while a fraud perpetrated by a compromised Senator, confirms that catastrophic releases of these agents did occur. Environmental poisoning by weapons of mass destruction may soon reach a point of critical mass that compromises immune systems and weakens the bodies of the world’s population to the point where people fall over while eating, die in their sleep or drop dead by the thousands for no apparent reason or for any known cause.

The conditions outlined above would only be exacerbated by another conflict on the same scale as the Iraq wars. But what if the scale were of even greater magnitude? The Freemasons see the world as a chessboard, a kind of strategy game, as does Illuminati Zbigiew Brezinzky, who wrote The Grand Chessboard. They already have plans for the Korean peninsula. Kerry’s rhetoric points to the fact that a preemptive strike on North Korea is already in the planning stage. The recent explosion in the North occurred on North Korea’s birthday. North Korea announced in 2003 that it had plans to perform its first nuclear test on its national birthday, September 9, 2003. That test never occurred. An explosion did take place on September 9, 2004 however, making a nuclear test highly probable, especially considering that Vice Foreign Minister Choi announced only days later that North Korea had the nuclear deterrent. Kerry has announced that North Korea probably has anywhere from 4 to 7 nuclear weapons. Russia and China have both been called upon to encourage North Korea to abandon its nuclear program.

While the Freemasons play chess with the chessboard of the world, the time of the ultimate showdown is drawing near. It will not be long before the events leading to the ultimate showdown are in place. The factors leading to the smallpox epidemic, the final global conflict on the Korean peninsula, and the mysterious disease are already in place. The Illuminati have seen to that. There is no doubt that a cataclysm of world proportions is necessary to uproot Illuminati Ivy League family bloodlines, whose roots have embedded themselves so deeply and extended themselves to every corner of the globe. How that ultimate showdown will play itself out on the world scene remains to be seen. But one thing is clear. Unless the plot to begin the Third World War can be stopped, the war to end all wars will begin on the Korean peninsula.

   Chinese Cultural Revolution Comes to a Neighborhood Near Ya’ll

Chinese Cultural Revolution Comes to a Neighborhood Near Ya’ll

By Timothy Spearman

 

In 1966, when the Beatlemania Revolution was in full swing in the West, the Chinese Communist Party unleashed the rabid dog known as the Cultural Revolution. In China, high schools and universities were closed and students were sent off to work in the countryside to re-educate them in peasant values.

By comparison, look what happened in May 2017 Stateside at Evergreen State College in Olympia. Biology Professor Bret Weinstein was berated by dozens of students outside of his classroom for refusing to participate in an event in which white people were “invited” to leave campus for a day. If they were “invited,” then why was he being compelled and cajoled to leave? According to Professor Weinstein police told him to hold his classes off campus for safety considerations. Gee that sounds “inviting.” Things are “out of control at Evergreen,” Weinstein said. “Police told me protesters stopped cars yesterday, demanding information about occupants.” Interesting that he is referred to as “Mr.” Weinstein in the media reports, when it would be “Dr.” Weinstein if he were endorsing the fascist agenda.

In China, Mao thought it was important to keep the Chinese people in a permanent state of “revolutionary class struggle.” The students were expected to revolutionize the culture by destroying the “Four Olds” – old customs, old culture, old habits and old thinking.

In North America, the Four Olds are currently being discarded. The first to go was family and family values. This was quickly followed by our customs and culture. The current North American Revolution in the making is following the Communist Red China and Communist Red Russia playbook to the letter. It began under the Obama Administration, under the platform of “We Are Change,” hardly surprising given his ties in undergraduate days to the radical leftist Weathermen under the direction of Billy Ayers, his mentor at the time. It is now continuing under the cover of the Deep State.

We have recently seen the removal of a Confederate statue in Durham, North Carolina. A statue of Lincoln has been defaced in Manhattan. Why would Antifa make such a Talibanesque move as that? Did he not sign the Emancipation Declaration and make the Abolition of slavery the central mission of his administration? Wouldn’t that make him a hero of the Left? Or is the aim of the American Cultural Revolution to destroy all “Old Culture”? They are even calling for a monument of Theodore Roosevelt in New York City to be removed.

In China in 1966, the CCP under Chairman Mao began attacking authors, scholars and ideological opponents of the Communist Party. Mao enforced his repression of cultural leaders by using the Red Guards, a force composed of millions of young people who had been taken from school to “re-education camps,” where they were subject to brainwashing and turned into zealots of the party faithful.

By comparison, have not professors like Robert O’Driscoll of the University of Toronto, Henry Makow, former professor of York University, and University of Toronto Professor, Jordon Peterson, been under attack for violating the tenets of political correctness? Peterson has protested strongly against the cultural revolution in Canada that requires him to use gender-neutral vocabulary that prevents him from using gender-specific terminology when delivering lectures on psychology. There have been calls for him to face discipline hearings and to be dismissed from the university. Yet the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms guarantees freedom of speech and expression.

As chairman of the CCP, Mao had the authority to summarily remove people from the ruling party, and did so frequently. He believed there were hidden enemies of the communist revolution within the party who needed to be identified and removed. From 1966 to 1969, Mao purged many of the party’s top leaders from their positions.

In the U.S. under Donald Trump, the situation is reversed. Many of his party faithful are being pressured by the Deep State to abandon ship and leave him increasingly isolated so that, absent supporters and an inner vanguard, he will be vulnerable to impeachment and removal from office as planned since the day of his inauguration.

Mao used his Red Guard army and various other worker and peasant groups to terrorize millions of Chinese people during the Cultural Revolution. Intellectuals who did not subscribe to official party line were isolated for special treatment. Mao imprisoned thousands of intellectuals and forced millions to work with the peasants in the countryside under “re-education” programs.

Similarly, those who do not adopt the oppressive ideology of the state and the “political correctness” mandate that has been imposed on the entire West find themselves subject to the strictest discipline proceedings, where they are cast out of their job on to the street. This requires that they adopt gender-neutral vocabulary, and accept designations such as “same-sex marriage,” now re-designated “marriage equality.”

In addition, prepubescent children are being exposed to UN-mandated sex education influenced by the Kinsey Institute, which undertook scientifically-skewed studies in order to distort the sexual habits and proclivities of Americans. This would be considered child abuse if it were done at home, but as long as Big Brother oversees the outrage all is good. Meanwhile, the National Health Services are permitted to supply sex-altering drugs to children to make it easier to undergo sex changes at a later stage in their development.

The fact that the Cultural Revolution had such massive effects on Chinese society is largely due to use of political slogans used during the various cultural drives. For example, the slogan “to rebel is justified” became a unifying theme. In North America, to throw the baby out with the bath water has become the norm, so watch out for falling statues in New York Harbor.

 

 

Care To Place Bets Anyone?

Care To Place Bets Anyone?

The short story by Anton Chekov called “The Bet” is based on a wager made between a banker and a young idealistic lawyer. The banker bets the young upstart student of jurisprudence that he could not tolerate 5 years of solitary confinement in a prison environment. The young idealist takes him up on his challenge, even raising the stakes to 15 years, in an endeavour to prove his point. The banker excepts the challenge under the proviso that he must cough up $2 million if his prisoner is able to do the time.

The prisoner serves his time, spending his years in study, devouring the classics, the New Testament, treatises on philosophy and theology, finishing his period of confinement with the eclectic archival tastes of a pretentious dilettante. In the end, having grown weary of the inane struggle called existence, he decides that he no longer needs or even wants the money. There is no longer any point in honouring the terms of the wager, as he has an appetite for nothing this world has to offer.

He leaves a note for his jailer, who at one point he upbraids for the decadent lifestyle he has fallen into:

You are mad, and gone the wrong way. You take falsehood for truth, and ugliness for beauty. You would marvel if suddenly apple and orange trees should bear frogs and lizards instead of fruit, and if roses should begin to breathe the odour of a sweating horse. So do I marvel at you, who have bartered heaven for earth. I do not want to understand you.

Sagely words iterated by a man who has lived the life of an ascetic, renounced the world, foregone all worldly attachments, freed himself from desire, and gained complete liberation from the cares of this world.

Now apply his words to today’s bankers who control the world and their lackeys in government, the media, academia, science and industry. Name a single minion of the unholy alliance who has not “bartered heaven for earth” and sold his soul to the devil, and who does not “take falsehood for truth” in his prostituted existence. Even the arts have failed to uphold their once high standards, seeding the field with a crop that substitutes “ugliness for beauty,” and dolling out honours to the sick, the cynical and depraved products of the dark imagination, the works of Steven King, Roman Polansky, Christopher Nolan and other bastions of the so-called entertainment industry.

But we are as much to blame for buying into this fraud and participating, bartering heaven for hell in the process, and making Lucifer our king. There is even a TV series now called Lucifer, which those living under his spell find fit entertainment for their children. But then it is not as if we weren’t warned in Ephesians 2:2 that he is “the prince of the power of the air,” not to speak of the airwaves.

Care to place bets that the vast majority of us will soon barter away our freedom to live in the global security state offered up to us by the New World Order of Lucifer? And so the chaff is separated from the wheat, which blows as so much dust in the wind.

Gandhi: The Illuminati’s Duplicitous Double Agent 

Probably the most influential figure of the pro-independence drive in the post-colonial period was M.K. Gandhi referred to today as Mahatma Gandhi. The name “Mahatma” was derived from the fact that he was an inductee of both Freemasonry and the Theosophical Society. Those granted initiation into both Orders were normally awarded the special title Mahatma meaning “Great Soul”. It was H. P. Blavastsky’s successor and head of the Theosophical Society, Annie Besant, who conferred the title of “Mahatma” upon Gandhi.

The Theosophical Society had been formerly headed by the famed occultist and known Luciferian, Madame Blavatsky. During 1884, Besant had developed a rapport with Edward Aveling, who was the first to translate the works of Karl Marx (Mordecai Levy) into English. He eventually went to live with Marx’s daughter, Eleanor Marx. Besant was a leading spokesperson for the Fabian Society. The Fabians were a group of socialists who adopted a different strategy from the Marxists, pursuing world domination through what they called the “doctrine of inevitability of gradualism.” They aimed to achieve their goals, “without breach of continuity” or through abrupt social change, by infiltrating educational institutions, government agencies, and political parties.

Besant’s partner in running the Theosophical Society was Charles Leadbeater, a known pedophile. In 1909, Leadbeater identified the new Messiah in the person of the handsome young Indian boy named Jiddu Krishnamurti. Krishnamurti gained international acceptance among followers of Theosophy as the new Savior, but his father created a scandal when he accused Leadbeater of having corrupted his son. Krishnamurti eventually repudiated his designated role, turning his back on his Theosophical Society roots.

As President of the Theosophical Society, Besant became involved in Indian politics, joining the Indian National Congress. This led to her election as president of the India National Congress in late 1917. As editor of the New India newspaper, she attacked the colonial government of India and called for clear and decisive moves towards self-rule. In June 1917, Besant was arrested, but the National Congress and the Muslim League, a terrorist organization headquartered in London, together threatened to launch protests if she was not set free. The government was forced into making concessions, and the British Raj declared that the achievement of Indian self-government was its ultimate goal.

After the war, a new leadership emerged around Mohandas K. Gandhi, who was among those who had written to demand Besant’s release. Gandhi returned to his homeland after leading Indians in a non-violent struggle against racism in South Africa. In 1888, he had travelled to London, England, to study law at University College London, where he studied at the Inner Temple, one of the Inns of Court.

Gandhi originally attended Samaldas College in Bhavnagar, but dropped out after only a term due to his poor English language skills:

 

The months passed but not quickly enough for Mohan. He had realized almost from the day of his arrival at Samaldas College that he was floundering. He understood little that was said in classes. Lessons were conducted in English; his marks were abominable; he was fighting loneliness, frustration, and an oppressive awareness that he was soon to assume the responsibilities of parenthood. When his first term ended in May, he quit the college and went home to Kastubai determined never to return to Samaldas College.

 

The London Diary, written during his time in London, recorded the events of this time in his life, but despite the painstaking efforts of scholars to preserve his writings for posterity, all but 20 pages of The London Diary have mysteriously gone missing. The surviving pages describe Gandhi’s initiation to the Third Degree of Freemasonry in coded language, something only a Freemason scholar would notice. The original 120-page volume would have been his Freemason diary. If the surviving 20 pages are any indication, it appears to be a record of his initiation through the various degrees of the Order. Since he is known to have entrusted The London Diary to a close family relation, the fact that it has gone missing is highly suspect. The more likely explanation is that it is being withheld from the public. Is this to conceal Gandhi’s Freemason affiliations?

It was her that he first met members of the Theosophical Society. They encouraged him to join them in reading the Bhagavad Gita. This apparently sparked Gandhi’s interest in religion, to which he had shown no prior inclination. Gandhi later credited Theosophy with instilling in him the principle of the overriding equality of all religions.

Gandhi had met Blavatsky and Besant in 1889. And when Gandhi set up his office in Johannesburg, among the pictures he hung on his walls were those of Tolstoy, Jesus Christ and Annie Besant. Besant’s distinctive influence on Gandhi was through her concept of the “Law of Sacrifice.” The Law of Sacrifice was derived from a Fabian reading of the Bhagavad Gita, where Krishna’s selfless activity is depicted as not only bringing the world into existence but sustaining it as well. From this Besant developed the notion of the Law of Sacrifice, where one’s disinterested “egoless” action is “cast upon the altar of duty.”

Joseph Lelyveld’s book, Great Soul: Mahatma Gandhi And His Struggle with India, revealed that Gandhi was a sexually deviant, politically incompetent and downright cruel to those around him. Gandhi typified the hypocrisy displayed in twentieth century intellectuals, professing love for mankind while behaving manifestly otherwise towards individuals. Gandhi also purportedly encouraged his seventeen-year-old great-niece to be naked during her “nightly cuddles,” and began sleeping with her and other young women, which he justified as testing his discipline as a Brahmacharya.

Though Gandhi was concerned for the plight of the Indians of South Africa, he shared the racist beliefs of the Theosophists. Of white Afrikaaners and Indians, he wrote: “We believe as much in the purity of races as we think they do.” Gandhi lent his support to the Zulu War of 1906, volunteering for military service himself and raising a battalion of stretcher-bearers. Gandhi complained of Indians being marched off to prison where they were placed alongside Blacks, “We could understand not being classed with whites, but to be placed on the same level as the Natives seemed too much to put up with. Kaffirs [Blacks] are as a rule uncivilized—the convicts even more so. They are troublesome, very dirty and live like animals.”

Gandhi and Mussolini became friendly when they met in December 1931, with Gandhi praising the Duce’s “service to the poor, his opposition to super-urbanization, his efforts to bring about a coordination between Capital and Labour, his passionate love for his people.” He also advised the Czechs and Jews to adopt nonviolence toward the Nazis, saying that “a single Jew standing up and refusing to bow to Hitler’s decrees” might be enough “to melt Hitler’s heart.”

Gandhi also attended the Inner Temple law school, one of the five Inns of Court located in the City of London. Such institutions, especially at that time, reserved their student enrollment for members of the British aristocracy, esteemed persons who would later be considered worthy candidates for elevation to the House of Lords. What made Gandhi so special? What had initiated him, as a mere colonial, into the ranks of so aristocratic, racist and elitist an environment?

A university degree, and a knowledge of English, are minimum requirements to enter the Inns of Court in London. However, at the turn of the twentieth century one would usually have to belong to an aristocratic family of high standing to study at such an illustrious institution. Gandhi was a college dropout and came from a poor family from the colony of India. He is said to have spent three years at the Inner Temple. Either this is a cover story and he was actually attending the school for spies and definitely not the expensive, aristocratic Inns of Court, or he was granted the privilege as a spy to attend the elite law school, while in training as a spy, receiving a double degree as it were.

In 1887, Mohandas Gandhi began his training as a British Secret Service agent in the capital of the Empire. His cover was to be that of a barrister or lawyer. The British were determined to retain the colony of India at whatever cost and so British MI6 saturated the subcontinent with British-trained spies. Being recruited from a poor non-Brahman caste background to join the upper echelons of British society would have been an almost irresistible temptation for someone from a lower caste position in Indian society, where he had suffered denigration and being poorly treated most of his life. It was the ideal recruitment opportunity for someone who would be given a double incentive to succeed.

Two highly committed British imperialists were responsible for recruiting Gandhi as a spy and paying for his expenses while undergoing training in London. These men were Lord Roberts of Kandahar, who was dubbed “Mr. British Empire,” and was stationed in India for most of his career. He is credited with recruiting Gandhi as a spy. In addition, there was the role played by the aristocratic Admiral Edmond Slade, who provided the finances for Gandhi’s training as a spy in London. His daughter Madeline became besotted with Gandhi, for whom the affection was mutual.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Lord Roberts of Kandahar
(1832–1914).

 

 

 

 

 

 

Admiral Edmond Slade
(1859–1928).

Gandhi was not charged any tuition while attending the spy school. Consequently, Admiral Slade was only responsible for his living expenses while in London. Gandhi even stayed at the admiral’s country estate, Milton Heath.     He later returned to India with what he initially thought were rather dim prospects. Within a few months of trying to start his own law practice in Rajkot, he confesses in his autobiography, “I had serious doubts as to whether I should be able even to earn a living.” Not even the comforts of home and family and his oft-neglected wife could afford him much comfort. He would not stay long. The life of a spy and double agent is far from sedentary. In 1893, Mohandas Gandhi departed for South Africa, leaving his wife and two children behind. South Africa had a fairly large Indian population, and he was able to be more successful as an attorney there than in India.
Gandhi was not charged any tuition while attending the spy school. Consequently, Admiral Slade was only responsible for his living expenses while in London. Gandhi even stayed at the admiral’s country estate, Milton Heath.

After arriving in South Africa, Gandhi started practicing law. He then returned to India on July 4, 1896, to retrieve his family from Jajkot and bring them to India. In 1899, the very man who had recommended him for training in Britain, Lord Roberts, arrived in Cape Town with the aim of stealing gold from the Boers. In 1899, Lord Roberts commanded the British Empire during the Gold War. Gandhi was part of a special ambulance corps that assisted the British Empire forces.

Lord Roberts was the architect of the brutal concentration camps that were created for the confinement of Boer women and children. Gandhi never seemed to be bothered by the abysmal treatment of innocent women and children as long as the aims of the British Empire were served in a Machiavellian sense. Once the British Empire had defeated the Boers, the spoils of victory –  the highly prized gold – was shipped to the Bank of England in London. That gold was used by the British to finance the Kaiser and the German military buildup prior to WWI. The gold was used to help finance the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia.

After the British conquered South Africa, the Zulus felt the iron heel of oppression. In desperation, they rose in revolt, which was brutally crushed. Sergeant-Major Gandhi led an ambulance team of stretcher-bearers as I revealed in my co-authored book Gandhi Under Cross-examination.

After the British conquered South Africa, the Zulus received the brunt of the oppressive forces. In desperation, they revolted, which was brutally put down. Sergeant-Major Gandhi meanwhile served the British by assuming command of a brigade of ambulance stretcher-bearers during this bloody suppression.

 

 

 

 

 


1914 Indian Ambulance Corps with Gandhi seated in the center.

Bambatha Uprising was a Zulu uprising in opposition to British rule and taxation in Natal, South Africa, in 1906. The revolt was led by Bambatha kaMancinza, leader of the amaZondi clan of the Zulu people. This tribe lived in the Mpanza Valley, a district near Greytown, KwaZulu-Natal. Unlike the Boors, the natives were relegated to using swords and spears for weaponry against the superior firepower of the British Empire. With the death of Chief Bambhatha the conflict ended. Mohandas Gandhi sailed for England in July 1914 just in time for World War I. To his big disappointment, Gandhi never served on the Western Front because he fell ill with pleurisy and was unable to fill his command tasks. He sailed for India on December 19, and reached Bombay on January 9, 1915. Gandhi’s propaganda press had preceded him, hailing him as a hero of non-violence and a champion of human rights for the oppressed. Fellow Freemason Rev. J.J. Doke would assist him in this effort with his Gandhi biography, which Gandhi paid for 600 copies to be printed up for distribution to the major newspapers in Europe and America.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Madeline with admiral Slade can
be seen in the background.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Madeline Slade (1892–1982) aged 14.

Madeline first met Gandhi when he was studying in London and in training as an agent. She later traveled all the way to India to be with her mentor Mahatma Gandhi. She called him Bapu, which means “father” in Gujerati and he changed her name to Mirabehn, after Meera Bai, and Indian goddess. Madeline Slade sailed for India in October 1925, and she arrived at Gandhi’s Ashram on November 7. Madeline provided the funds from the Bank of England for Gandhi’s passive resistance or satyagraha.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gandhi during WWI, organizer of the Indian Volunteer Corps, London, 1914.

The later partitioning of India caused a dreadful civil war between Hindus and Muslims. Gandhi’s answer to the millions who were uprooted from their homes was to undertake another fast. Jawaharlar Nehru worked with Gandhi to achieve the partitioning of India. He served as the Prime Minister of India from 1947 to 1964. Muhammed Ali Jinnah was the first Muslim Governor-General of the newly created nation of Pakistan. Both were trained as fellow double agents and spies in London, while ostensibly studying law at the Inns of Court.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gandhi with some of his fellow spies in London.

In 1947, India was partitioned and two hostile nations were created where one nation had stood united for four thousand years. The British divide and rule strategy succeeded, with Hindus, Sikhs, and Muslims divided along ethnic lines. After the partition in 1947, a further partition took place in 1971 with the creation of Bangladesh. More countries mean more wars and wasteful military expenditures which could be used to improve the lives of the people.

Gandhi met with fellow members of the European Committee at a Masonic Lodge in Johannesburg. No meetings are available from those meetings, suggesting the contents were secret, but we have Gandhi’s admission that they took place. He also exchanged letters with Lord Ampthill, the Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of England. Seeking to distance himself from fellow Freemason initiates, Lord Ampthill denied knowing the author of Gandhi’s biography, Rev. J.J. Doke, in his foreword to the book. Since both men were Freemasons and fellow members of the European Committee, Lord Ampthill had to have known him. Lord Ampthill wrote the foreword for the Gandhi biography written by Doke, who was the Editor-in-Chief of Gandhi’s newspaper. As the Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of England, Lord Ampthill had presided over the laying of a foundation stone for a Shakespeare theatre in Stratford-upon-Avon. What this means is that Ampthill was not only perpetuating a lie from the sixteenth century that the illiterate imposter Will Shakspere was the Bard of Avon, but was responsible for placing a new imposter on the pedestal in the twentieth century.

Gandhi is far more complex a figure than anyone seems to have imagined. The recent book Gandhi under Cross-examination exposes the fact that Gandhi lied about the racial train and coach incident, where he was purportedly thrown off a train at Pietermaritzburg Station. The Editor-in-Chief of Gandhi’s own Indian Opinion newspaper, Rev. J.J. Doke, wrote the biography, opportunistically turning Gandhi into a martyred saint for political motivations. By comparing the four biographical and autobiographical accounts of the incident, the authors of Gandhi Under Cross-examination discover the fraud Gandhi committed on the world’s citizens. Under cross-examination, Gandhi is exposed as a fraudster, who has lied about his past in order to exploit the politics of victimization to gain political advantage. This is an effective counterpoint to the later real-life trail of Gandhi’s assassin, Nathuram Godse.
In the 1890’s in South Africa, Gandhi addressed a body of fellow Indians in a town hall in Johannesburg. He raises a motion for a permanent Indian militia in South Africa. He proposes forming a volunteer ambulance corps of Indian stretcher-bearers to convince the British that they are loyal followers of the British Empire, in order to gain the permission of His Majesty’s government to found a permanent India militia.
Gandhi becomes a sergeant major in the British Army. His ambulance team joins the British in their effort to suppress a Kaffir uprising in South Africa. Gandhi acts as a recruitment officer for the British Army in the Boar War, WWI and WWII and as an apologist for the British Empire in his Indian Opinion newspaper. We also know that Gandhi had secret meetings with arms dealers and a Muslim terrorist organization known as the Muslim League.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sergeant major Gandhi

Two attempts on the life of Gandhi are made in close succession. Assassins are dispatched from Lincoln’s Inn in London, one of the Inns of Court, which were law schools founded for the legal education of the aristocratic elite. The author of this book learned this from a Pakistan born Canadian, who had received the Masonic ritual torture of the Third Degree at the hands of his Masonic brethren in Pakistan. He displayed to the author, in the restaurant, the corresponding scars to both temples and a single scar in the middle of his forehead matching those involved in the third-degree rite of Freemasonry. This right is based on the murder of Hiram Abif, the architect of King Solomon’s Temple. According to Masonic lore, he was at prayer in the Temple, when he was ambushed by the Three Unworthy Craftsmen, known as the Three Juwes, namely, Jebelo, Jubela and Jubelum. They demanded to know the secrets of the Third Degree, the so-called Master Mason degree of Freemasonry, pertaining to the secrets of stone masonry-based architecture. When he refused to reveal the secret, they cordoned off the exits of the Temple, and administered the blows to the two temples and the middle of the forehead corresponding to the injuries received by the Pakistani gentleman sharing his experiences at the restaurant. The third-degree ritual torture is given to those who are considered traitors to the Freemason fraternity to which they belong.

In the course of the conversation, he revealed that Benazir Bhutto was a member of his Lodge in Pakistan. She had asked for a campaign contribution for her reelection campaign as the presidential incumbent. He was a wealthy corporate magnate, which is why she turned to him. When learning that a woman had been inducted into a Masonic Lodge, the author was taken aback, as women are normally in the habit of joining the Order of the Eastern Star. He replied that women sometimes joined the male fraternity if they were of high status and influence. He then explained that his refusal was seen as a betrayal of a fellow member of the Order. This is why he was given the ritual torture of the third degree.

He also revealed, over the course of the discussion, that Gandhi’s assassins were dispatched from Lincoln’s Inn. He also concurred with the author that the Masons had had some involvement in the assassination of John F. Kennedy, who was killed according to the rite of the seventeenth degree of Freemasonry, the so-called Royal Arch Degree.

To return to the subject of this inquiry, Gandhi himself studied at one of the other Inns of Court called the Inner Temple. The first murder attempt failed, but the second succeeded. Gandhi was assassinated and Nathuram Godse was arrested in the square before hordes of onlookers. He surrendered, compliantly raising his hands over his head and handed his weapon over to the authorities.
Gopal Godse, brother of Gandhi assassin, Nathuram Godse, wrote a book called May It Please Your Honour based on the courtroom testimony of his brother, which the world never got to hear. Gopal Godse was one of the accused in the Gandhi murder trial. He was found guilty of conspiracy to commit murder and sentenced to transportation for life. He was released from prison in October of 1964, but was arrested again one month later under the Defense of India Act, and served one year additional prison time. He was finally released at the end of 1965.

Sri Gopal Godse worked committedly for the Hindu Mahasabha. He considered it the only legitimate organization for organizing Hindus along their own political lines. He believed ardently from experience that secularism as embraced in India by any political party had proven detrimental to the interests of Hindus. According to his experience, Hindu political parties had shifted from nationalism to “communalism” – based on the “communitarianism” embraced by Gandhi on behalf of the globalists – which he saw as being bent on appeasing Muslims.

Gopal Godse found that it was incumbent upon him to set the record straight by publishing the testimony given by his brother in court, which had been subject to a ban until the time of the release of May It Please Your Honour. Successive State Governments in India had imposed the ban, until the law imposing the ban was at last changed, allowing for the release of the book, which is intended to give a clear account of the rationale behind Nathuram Godse’s assassination of Gandhiji.

Nathuram Godse conducted his own defense in the hope that he might present his true motivations to the world. But the Congress Party of India ensured that not a word of Godse’s testimony was published in any of the Indian newspapers. The police stole the notebooks out of the reporters’ hands and destroyed them on the spot, issuing a stern warning not to print a single word of Godse’s testimony in any of the national newspapers.

The reported testimony begins with an account of the first assassination attempt on Gandhi made a few days before the successful attempt. In the account, we learn that there was an explosion near the compound wall of Birla House, New Delhi, on the evening of January 20, 1948. Gandhi was staying at Birla House in New Delhi. He held his prayer meetings on the lawn there.

The atmosphere in the country was highly charged and feelings raw due to the vivisection of the country, Godse calls “Hindustan,” a few months earlier. A parcel of land had been carved out of Hindustan to create the theocratic Muslim state of “Pakistan,” meaning “Holy Land”. The rest of Hindustan, recently made independent of Great Britain, was subsequently renamed “Bharat”. The leaders of the National Congress professed to have a preference for Hindu-Muslim unity and secularism. Yet despite their purported preference for secularism, they agreed to recognize a Muslim state on what had formerly been Hindu territory. In addition, according to the Godse brothers, the National Congress did not recognize Hindus as a nation, but relegated their faith to the status of a mere sect. They then enforced “secularism” of their own style on India.

Godse argued that the name “India” was a perversion of “Hindustan” that had been adopted by the British. “Bharat” was an ancient name for India, which meant “a complete undivided Hindustan.” The national leaders considered it prudent to avoid any name for the country that might give rise to Muslim anger in Hindustan. Hence, in practice, secularism was intended as a means of appeasing the Muslims. The transition brought about by the partition of “India” and “Pakistan,” led to the mass killings, rape, violence and exodus en masse, which Godse describes as the order of the day.

The Hindus were enraged at Gandhi over the partition and the ensuing bloodshed. Police had been posted at Birla House to protect him from any possible assault. The explosion on January 20, 1948 was believed to be an assassination attempt upon Gandhi, and was reported as such by the police.

Madanlal Pahwa was apprehended on the spot and taken into custody. He was one of the Hindus, who had been directly affected by the tragedy of the partition. The police soon learned that Pahwa had not acted alone and a manhunt was launched throughout India to apprehend the other suspects. While the dragnet was being enforced, a second assassination attempt took place on January 30, 1948. Gandhiji was shot point blank at 5:00 p.m. by Nathuram Godse, while Gandhi was on his way to the Dais to attend the prayer meeting. Gandhi died some twenty minutes after the fatal gunshot entered his frame and felled him.

After firing the shots point blank, Nathuram Godse raised his hands in the air and summoned the police. After he was apprehended and taken into custody, the police soon realized he was one of the suspects they had been seeking in connection with the explosion of January 20.

A special court was convened to conduct the trial. Sri Atma Charan Agrawal, I.C.S. was appointed as the judge. The court was held at the venerable Red Fort in New Delhi. This was the third historic trial to be held here. The first involved Bahadur Shah Jafar and one other accused standing trial. They were among those who waged a War of Independence against the British in 1945. The officers of the Indian National Army commanded by Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose were charged with revolt against British rule during the Second World War. The third trial to be held at Red Fort was of course to try Nathuram Godse on the count of First Degree murder in the assassination of M.K. Gandhi.

In relation to the Gandhi assassination case, twelve people were accused on different charges. Three of them managed to escape the police dragnet and were still at large. The nine arraigned individuals were brought before Sri Atma Charon on May 27, 1948. They were Nathuram Vinayak Godse, age 37, Pune; Narayan Dattatraya Apte, 34, Pune; Vishnu Ramkrishna Karkare, 37, Ahmednagar; Madanlal K. Pahwa, 20, Mumbai (originally from District Montgomery, Pakistan); Shankar Kistaiya, 20, Solapur; Gopal Vinayak Godse, 27, Pune; Vinak Damodar Savarkar, 66, Mumbai; Dattatraya Sadashiv Parchure, 47, Gwalior. The three individuals who had absconded and were still at large were Gangadhar Dandavate; Gangadhar Jadhao; and Suryadeo Sharma, all from Gwalior.

In particular, it was Narayan Dattatraya Apte and Nathuram Godse who worked together to found the Hindu Rashtra, a Marathi daily from Pune for promoting the cause of Hindu Sanghatan. The last issue of January 31, 1948 carried the news of Gandhi’s assassination and mentioned the name of the assassin, Nathuram Godse, who was the editor.

Gopal Godse recounted how Apte and Nathuram Godse worked together for five or six years under the banner of the Hindu Maha Sabha. Apte was present on January 20 and 30, 1948 at the spot in New Delhi where the assassination took place. He was described as “the brains behind the conspiracy.” He was a popular and charismatic teacher, who held private classes and was even started a rifle club to train the youth in the use of firearms. Nathuram Godse and Narayan Apte would later die together, reciting Vande Mataram together, in celebration of their lifelong raison d’être.

During his deposition, Nathuram Godse cited certain procedural irregularities in the case that highlighted the fact that due process had not occurred. These procedural irregularities tended to show that the court had proceeded with prejudice against the accused parties and had not moved to properly protect their rights. Nathuram Godse’s first statement on certain procedural irregularities was given as follows:

 

  1. Before I make my submission as regards the various charges I respectfully submit that the charges as framed are not according to law, inasmuch as there is a misjoinder of charges and there ought to have been two separate trials one relating to the incident of the 20thof January 1948 and the other relating to the incident of the 30thof 1948. The two having been mixed up together the whole trial is vitiated.

 

…………

 

  1. It appears on the charge sheet that the prosecution takes the events that have happened on 20thJanuary 1948 and thereafter 30thJanuary 1948 as one and the same or a chain of events in continuation of one and the same object culminating in the murder of Gandhiji. I therefore, wish to make it clear at the outset that the events up to 20th January 1948 are quite independent and they have no connection whatsoever with what happened thereafter and on 30th January 1948.

 

  1. The first and the foremost amongst the said charges is the charge of conspiracy amongst the accused to murder Gandhiji…I say that there was no conspiracy of any kind whatsoever amongst the accused to commit any of the offences mentioned in the charge-sheet. I may also state here that I have not abetted any of the other accused in the commission of the alleged offences.

 

  1. I say that the evidence led by the Prosecution in this regard does not establish and prove that there was any conspiracy whatsoever. The only witness who deposes about the alleged conspiracy is Digambar R. Badge (Prosecution Witness 57). He is a totally unreliable witness as will be shown to Your Honour by my counsel when he will explain the evidence in the case and deal with the evidence of the witness, P.W. 57.

 

  1. As regards the charge of collecting and transporting arms and ammunition without licence, and abetment thereof on 20thJanuary 1948, I say that I deny the said charge and say that I neither carried or transported gun-cotton slabs, hand-grenades, detonators, wicks, pistols, or revolvers and cartridges, etc. as alleged, nor did I have under my control any of such arms and/or ammunition, nor did I abet and aid any of the accused to do so either before or on or about the 20thJanuary 1948 or any other date. I deny therefor that I contravened any of the provisions of the Indian Arms Act or the Indian Explosive Substances Act and that I committed any offence punishable under the said acts.

 

  1. The main evidence in regards to this charge is the evidence of Digambar R. Badge (P,W. 57), but as stated in paragraph 6 above, he is a totally unreliable witness. This witness Badge (P.W. 57) is known to me but he hardly used to come to me nor have I ever visited his place of residence since several years past. His statement that he came to the Hindu Rashtra Office on 10thJanuary 1948, being brought there by Apte,..the accused No.2…is totally false and I deny that the said Badge saw me at the Hindu Rashtra Office of any other place on that day, or that in my presence Apte and he had any talk amongst themselves about gun-cotton slabs, hand-grenades etc. and about the delivery thereof at Bombay as falsely alleged by the said Badge. His statement that Apte asked me to come out of the room and that Apte told me that Badge was prepared to hand over the grenades etc. and that one work was over is totally false. This is a story got up by Badge to implicate me and others into the alleged conspiracy. I further say that I neither saw or met Badge on 14thJanuary 1948 at Dadar either alone or in the company of Apte. I did not even know that Badge had come to Bombay on that day.

 

  1. I further deny that I had in my possession or under my control, while at Delhi, or abetted any one to have and possess on 20thJanuary 1948, any arms or ammunition as stated in the charge-sheet…

 

  1. As regards the charge under the heading “Fourthly” paragraph 2, I deny that I abetted Madanlal K Pahwa either myself alone or along with others to explode a gun-cotton slab on 20thJanuary 1948 at Birla House, I say that there is no evidence to substantiate this charge…

 

  1. As regards the charge abetment in the “attempt to commit the murder of Mahatma Gandhi” under the said heading “Fifthly” in the charge sheet, I deny the said charge and say I have no connection either directly or indirectly with Madanlal K. Pahwa…

 

  1. As regards the charge under the heading “Sixthly” in the charge-sheet…I say that I have not imported or bought unlicensed pistol or ammunition with the assistance of Narayan D. Apte. I also deny that Dr. Dadattraya S. Parchure and Narayan D. Apte procured the said pistol, or any of them individually or jointly; abetted me or themselves each other in such procuration of the said pistol and the ammunition…

 

  1. As regards the charge under paragraph B (1) and (2) I admit that I had in my possession automatic pistol No. 606824 and cartridges. But I say that neither Narayan D. Apte or Vishnu R. Karkare had anything to do with the pistol in my possession.

 

Before answering the charge listed on the charge sheet under the heading “Seventhly,” Nathuram Godse explains what motivated him to come to Delhi in the first place under item No. 15 in his defense. He explains that the Jain philosophy of Ahimsa (non-violence), espoused by Gandhi, and which he was exposed to in his home state of Gujarat, posed a danger to the Hindu community. He believed that a passive, non-aggressive stance would leave Hindus vulnerable to the more aggressive ethos of other communities that would run roughshod over their rights, or as he argues quite saliently:

 

I never made a secret about the fact that I supported or the school which was opposed to that of Gandhiji. I firmly believed that the teachings of absolute ‘Ahimsa’ as advocated by Gandhiji would ultimately result in the emasculation of the Hindu community and thus make the community incapable of resisting the aggression or inroads of other communities especially the Muslims. To counteract this evil I resolved to enter public life and formed a group of persons who held like views. In this Apte and myself took a leading part and as a part of propaganda started a daily newspaper ‘Agrani’. I might mention here that it was not so much the Gandhian ‘Ahimsa’ teachings that were opposed to by me and my group, but Gandhiji while advocating his views always showed or evinced a bias for Muslims, prejudicial and detrimental to the Hindu Community and its interests. I have fully described my point of view hereafter in detail and have quoted numerous instances which unmistakably establish how Gandhiji became responsible for a number of calamities which the Hindu Community had to suffer and undergo.

 

Nathuram Godse then explains his motivations for opposing Gandhi’s policies through repeated ardent but peaceful demonstrations. These demonstrations were staged because the policies of appeasement advocated by Gandhi were tearing the country apart and causing it to be petitioned along religious and sectarian lines. Godse explains the problem more fully in item No. 16 in his defense:

 

  1. In my papers ‘Agrani’ and ‘Hindu Rashtra’, I always strongly criticised Gandiji’s views and his methods such as fast for achieving his object, and after Gandhiji started holding prayer meetings, we – Apte and myself – decided to stage peaceful demonstrations showing opposition. We had made such demonstrations at Panchagani, Poona, Bombay and Delhi. There was a wide gulf between the two ideologies and it became wider and wider as [concession]after [concession]were being made to the Muslims, either at the concession or connivance of Gandhiji and the Congress which was guided by Gandhiji, culminating in the partition of the Country on 15th of August 1947…On 13th of January 1948, I learnt that Gandhiji had decided to go on fast unto death. The reason given for such fast was that he wanted an assurance of Hindu-Muslim unity in Indian Dominion. But I and many others could easily see that the real motive behind the fast was not merely the Hindu-Muslim Unity, but to compel the Dominion Government to pay the sum of Rs. 55 crores to Pakistan, the payment of which was emphatically refused by the Government. As an answer to this, Apte suggested the same old method to stage a strong but peaceful demonstration at the prayer meetings of Gandhiji. I consented to this half-heartedly, because I could easily see its futility. However, I agreed to join him as no alternative plan was as yet fixed in my mind. It was for this reason that N.D. Apte and myself went to Bombay on the 14th of January, 1948.

 

Nathuram Godse then defends himself against the false claims made by Badge in his deposition, which imply premeditation and conspiracy to commit murder by Godse and Apte. He also defends himself against Badge’s claim that Godse and Apte went to considerable pains to obtain a firearm for the intention of finishing Gandhi off. He defends himself on this account in defense items Nos. 17-20:

 

  1. On 15thof January, 1948 we – Apte and myself – happened to go to the Hindu Sabha Office at Dadar in the morning. I happened to see Badge there. On seeing N.D. Apte and myself, Badge talked to N.D. Apte and asked him the reason for his coming to Bombay. Apte told him the reason. Badge thereupon of his own accord offered to come to Delhi and join in the demonstration, if we had no objection to his coming there. We wanted men to back us and to shout slogans and we therefore accepted his offer. We told him as to when we were starting. Badge thereupon told Apte that…he would see us on the 17thof January, 1948.

 

  1. After we met Badge on the 15thof January, 1948 in the Hindu Sabha Office at Dadar, I saw Badge on the 17thof January, 1948 in the morning.

 

  1. The statements made by Badge about our going to Dixitji Maharaj along with him and seeing Dixitji Maharaj, about Apte having told Badge that Savarkar had entrusted Apte and myself the task of finishing Gandhiji, Pandit Jawaharlal and Suhrawardy is a pure concoction and product of Badge’s brain. Neither Apte of myself have said anything like this to Badge or any other person.

 

  1. Badge’s statements to the effect that I also wanted to go to Poona to meet my brother Gopal Godse who had undertaken to make arrangements for procuring a revolver and to bring him down to Bombay for accompanying us to Delhi, is also untrue. I had to talk to Badge when I met him on the 15thJanuary 1948 except what is stated in paragraph 17 above. Further the statement of Badge that he met me 16thJanuary 1948 at Poona is false…I was not in Poona 16th January 1948. It will be clear from this that it is not true that I gave him any pistol on that day for being exchanged for a big revolver.

 

Nathuram Godse also unequivocally denies that he had anything to do with the attempt on Gandhi’s life on January 20, 1948. He also claims that the persons named by Badge as being involved in the conspiracy to commit murder are fabricated. He maintains this in item 23 of his defense:

 

  1. The statements of Badge that Apte, Gopal Godse, Karkare, Madanlal, Badge and his servant Shankar all collected at Marina Hotel, that Shankar and Badge had their meals there, that Gopal Godse was found repairing the revolver, that Apte, Karkare, Madanlal, Badge went to the Bath-room and were fixing the detonators, Fuse-wires and primers to the gun-cotton slabs and hand-grenades or that Shankar and I were standing at the either sides of the door to the room are entirely false. Badge has put in my mouth the words “Badge, this is our last effort; the work must be accomplished – see to it that every thing is arranged properly.” I deny that I addressed the said or similar words to Badge on that day or any other day…We had no meeting at all on that day in my room as stated by Badge. Gopal Godse, to my knowledge, was not even in Delhi. Nobody arranged or fixed detonators fuse-wires or primers to gun-cotton slabs or hand-grenades in the room. In fact there was no such ammunition either with me or with Apte.

 

In item 24 in his defense, Nathuram Godse explains how he couldn’t have been on location the day of the January 20 bombing at Birla House, as he was indisposed with a severe headache. He was so debilitated in fact that he needed a head bandage to relieve his condition as he recounts:

 

  1. …being unwell due to severe headache, I did not even go to the prayer-ground. Apte returned to the Marina Hotel at about 6:00 p.m. and informed me that he had a view of the prayer meeting and would be in a position to stage the demonstration in a day or two. After about an hour, we heard some commotion at Gandhiji’s prayer meeting due to an explosion and we further heard of an arrest, of a refugee. Apte thought it advisable to leave Delhi immediately and we left accordingly. It is not true that I met Badge at Hindu Sabha Bhavan on 20thJanuary 1948. Several witnesses have deposed about my being at the Birla House on the 20thJanuary 1948; but I emphatically say that they are grossly mistaken in saying so. I submit that they are confusing my presence with someone else’s. The identification by some of these witnesses is utterly unreliable in view of the fact that I had not been to the Birla House on that day. These witnesses have identified me as I was shown to many of them by the Police while I was kept at Tughlak Road Police Station. Further it was easy to identify me on account of the bandage over my head which remained up to the 12th of February 1948. The Police witnesses who have deposed to the contrary have perjured themselves and I have made a complaint at the very first identification parade in respect of the Delhi witnesses held in Bombay about this.

 

How could so many witnesses have misidentified Nathuram Godse, which were quite sufficient to place him at the crime scene of the bombing of January 20, 1948? Could it be that like alleged assassins, Lee Harvey Oswald and Timothy McVeigh, he was set up by an agent double, a lookalike or doppelganger who was meant to implicate or frame him as a patsy who would take the fall for someone else? Something irregular must have taken place for so many witnesses to come forward in rendering false depositions to the effect.

Finally, Nathuram Godse explains that he did not acquire the firearm that was used in the assassination through deliberate and premeditated calculation as Badge had alleged, but rather through mere chance and happenstance as he recounts in item 25 in his defense:

 

I deny categorically and with all the emphasis at my command that Mr. Apte and myself had been to Gwalior to secure a revolver or a pistol, as a number of such revolvers were being offered for sale clandestinely. Having reached Delhi in great despair, I visited the refugee camps at Delhi. [By chance] I came across a refugee who was dealing in arms and he showed me the pistol. I was tempted to have it and I bought it from him. It is the pistol that I later used in the shots I fired. On coming to the Delhi Railway station I spent the night on the 29th thinking and re-thinking about the resolve to end the present chaos and further destruction of the Hindus.

 

This ends Nathuram Godse’s defense against what had wrongfully been attributed to him. He was by no means reluctant to admit fault when he found it warranted. He was by all accounts offered of him, even by court officials and honest and honourable man.

 

Here is the list of accused to be summoned to the dock:

 

  1. Accused Number One was Nathuram Godse who later explained how Savarkar stood for certain nationalist and Hindu ideals. He opposed the policy of Muslim appeasement endorsed by Gandhi and the Congress Party. The other accomplices in the assassination never denied their support for Savarkar and his opposition to the Congress Government’s policy of Muslim appeasement. However, the Godse brothers insisted that the prosecution relied on flimsy hearsay evidence to build its case that the killing of Gandhi was carried out with Savarkar’s blessing.
  2. Accused Number Two was Narayan Dattatraya Apte. He and Godse were accused of travelling to Gwalior to secure the revolver or pistol. Godse denied this, claiming he procured the weapon on his own. Nevertheless, Apte was viewed as the prime accomplice, aiding and abetting the murder on account of this claim against him.
  3. Accused Number Three was Vishnu Karkare was a political activist, who resided in a boarding house in Amhednagar. When Noakhali then in Bengal (now in Bangladesh) degenerated into a “slaughterhouse” for the Hindus living there, Karkare went there with a cadre of ten men to mobilize the local Hindu men to take up arms to defend themselves. In 1946-47, he also organized a number of “shelter camps” under the banner of “Hindu Maha Sabha”. He was present on location at the time of the assassination attempts on January 20 and 30 in New Delhi.
  4. Accused Number Four, Madanlal K. Pahwa, who was accused of igniting the gun cotton-slab, was another accomplice in the assassination, was a refugee. He was a witness to massacres, which also involved looting, pillaging and arson. Pahwa narrated his experiences during his testimony in court, in which he offered an account of the caravans of refugees, miles in length, the lakhs of human beings driven from their homes, and forced to flee to their recently vivisected and truncated homeland, India.
  5. Accused Number Five, Shankar Kistaiya, served Digambar Badge, the approver. He was also on the spot on the occasion of the January 20 assassination attempt.
  6. Accused Number Six was Gopal Godse, brother of Nathuram Godse. He served in the Ordnance Department. He had served overseas in World War II and was posted at the Khadaki Depot near Pune upon his return. He was charged with conspiracy as he was at Birla House on January 20.
  7. Accused Number Seven was Dingabar Badge, a Hindu Sanghatanist, was an arms dealer. He believed that Hindus should have the right to arm themselves, wherever they were in the minority, in order to defend themselves against attacks from militant Muslims. The prosecution maintained that Badge was the one who had supplied Pahwa with the gun cotton-slab, which the latter had ignited. Pahwa was also found to be in possession of a hand grenade, also believed to have been supplied by Badge, who was found to have his own cache of weapons. Badge was also one of those present at the site of the assassination attempt on January 20.
  8. Accused Number Eight was D.S. Parchure, a doctor with a practice in Gwalior. He was a Hindu organizer, who met attacks by militant Muslims with counterattacks. He was accused of suppling Nathuram Gose with the pistol used in the assassination. It is alleged that his confession was extracted under “pressure,” which means that he was probably subject to “torture.”No testimony obtained in this fashion should ever be considered admissible in court. A person will confess to anything under that level of duress.

 

Nathuram Godse detailed his reasons for carrying out the assassination at great length over a two-day session in court. The prosecution had advance knowledge of Nathuram Godse’s written testimony, which he read out in court. It raised an objection to the reading of the text, but the judge overruled the objection, and Godse was allowed to proceed with his statement. The press published portions of his testimony the next day. But the government did not tolerate such disclosure of Godse’s motives for the killing. It refused to yield to the Judiciary in the matter. The government immediately moved to impose a ban on the reproduction or publication of Godse’s courtroom statement in part or in full. The ban lasted for a period of three decades.

Gopal Godse claims that the motive for the ruling government in India adopting the ban was obvious. It did not want Gandhi “exposed” to the public based on what Nathuram alleged. Instead, it exploited the prejudice against the assassin and his action to suppress the truth, under the pretext of honoring the memory of the Mahatma (meaning “Great Soul).

Nathuram Godse preferred to plead his own case, and did so for two days without once the murder charge against him. The prosecution called a total of 149 witnesses. The court hearing was closed on December 30, 1948 and judgement was reserved for some days. Judgement was not issued on the case until January 10, 1949.

Veer Savakar was acquitted of all charges. Digamber Badge was granted a pardon and released for having deposed against his fellow accused. Vishnu Karkare, Madanlal Pahwa, Gopal Godse, Shankar Kaistaya, and Dr. Parchure were sentenced to inter alia, “transportation for life.” Nathuram Godse and Narayan Apte were sentenced to execution by hanging. The sentencing was met with thunderous proclamations from the convicts, consisting of “AKHAND BHARAT AMAR RAHE!”, “VANDI MATARAM!”, and “SWANTANTRYA LAXMI KI JAI!”

A special Act called the Bombay Public Security Measures Act had been enacted and extended to New Delhi before the court was convened and came into play with retrospective effect for the trial of those who stood accused. Equality before the law and other inalienable rights were denied to the people by means of this Act. The Supreme Court of India had not been created at the time. Following its establishment, it subsequently declared the Act ultra vires. However, since retrospective effect was not provided to the annulment, the convicts derived no benefit from the change in the law.

All seven convicts submitted appeals through the prison authorities to the Punjab High Court. Formerly, the High Court operated in the city of Lahore. But Lahore, the city known historically to have been established by Lava, one of the sons of Lord Rama, the city formerly known as Lavapur, was now in Pakistan territory. The High Court had therefore been relocated to Simla in the now vivisected India.

Nathuram Godse sought to appeal his conviction for conspiracy and other charges, but not his conviction for the murder charge resulting in the sentence of death. This shows his high point of honour, as he only wished to contest the charges he felt were unfair or wrongful. He asked for permission to argue his own case, and it was granted. By this time, the other convicts had been transferred from the Special Jail, Red Fort to Ambala Jail. Nathuram Godse was transferred to Simla, where he was lodged in a special holding facility. The other convicts pleaded their cases through their counsels.

Justices Bhandari, Achhra Ram, Khosla J.J. heard the appeals in May and June of 1949 and pronounced their judgements on June 22, 1949. Shankar Kistaiya and Dr. Parchure were found not guilty and were summarily acquitted. The sentences of Vishnu Karkare, Gopal Godse, and Madanlal Pahwa were upheld. The judges also upheld the conviction of death against Nathuram Godse and Narayan Apte.
Nathuram Godse’s courtroom testimony brought tears to the (meaning “Great Soul”) eyes of the packed gallery. Sobs conveying the deep emotion of those present could be heard throughout the court session, according to the testimony offered by Nathuram Godse’s brother. It was obvious that even the High Court was struck by the conduct and ability of Nathuram Godse to face his fate and to defend himself with dignity. Justice Achhru Ram made special note of this in the course of pronouncing judgement:

 

Of all the appellants Nathuram V. Godse has not challenged his conviction under Sec. 302 of the Indian Penal Code, nor has he appealed from the sentence of death passed on him in respect to the offence. He has confined his appeal and also his arguments at the Bar only to the other charges which have been found proved against him…He personally argued his appeal, I must say, with conspicuous ability evidencing a mastery of facts which would have done credit to any counsel.

 

As regards Nathuram Godse’s erudition and power of thought, the judge stated:
“Although he failed in his matriculation examination, he is widely read. While arguing his Appeal, he showed a fair knowledge of the English language and a remarkable capacity for clear thinking.”

During his plea, Nathuram Godse had sworn that on January 20, 1948 he was not present at Birla House. The judges rejected the plea, but referred to the strong willpower of the defendant to support their rejection, Sri Achhru Ram stating:

 

We have seen quite enough of Nathuram during the period of more than five weeks we were hearing these appeals and particularly during the eight or nine days while he was arguing his own case, and I cannot imagine that a man of his calibre could have even entertained the idea (of remaining behind).

 

But the most amazing of all issued by any of the Justices charged with adjudicating the Appeal, was the statement of Justice Khosla, given long afterwards following his retirement. Reflecting on the court scene at the time, he stated:

 

The highlight of the appeal before us was the discourse delivered by Nathuram Godse in his defence. He spoke for several hours, discussing, in the first instance, the facts of the case and then the motive which had prompted him to take Mahatma Gandhi’s life…

 

The audience was visibly and audibly moved. There was a deep silence when he ceased speaking. Many women were in tears and men coughing and searching for their handkerchiefs. The silence was accentuated and made deeper by the sound of the occasional subdued sniff or a muffled cough…

 

I have however, no doubt that had the audience of that day been constituted into a jury and entrusted with the task of deciding Godse’s appeal, they would have brought in a verdict of ‘not guilty’ by an overwhelming majority.

 

Nathuram Godse’s impassioned plea, given with great panache and poise greatly interested the press and the correspondents in the courtroom recorded it verbatim. However, as soon as the judges returned to their chambers, the police in the courtroom immediately set upon the correspondents and seized their notebooks. The police action did not end there. They resorted to intimidation, tearing the notebooks up in front of them and warning them of dire consequences if they dared to print a word of Godse’s defense. Instead, members of the press were forced to tailor their reports according to the government’s instructions, issuing only distorted and disjointed accounts of courtroom proceedings. Some papers did write articles evaluating the event truthfully, but this is only after the executions of Godse and Apte had taken place. These same publications were subjected to heavy security measures and harassment is response.

In the course of his defense, he then explained his ideological opposition to Gandhi, and why he felt so desperate on account of the plight of Hindus and the future of Hindustan/India if something wasn’t done to have Gandhi removed from power, a figure he regarded as an unrealistic and excessively idealistic adherent to the philosophy of Muslim appeasement in the face of the most extreme forms of violence at the hands of the Muslim League. Nathuram Godse explains in greatest depth from item 35 of his defense onward:

 

In 1946 or thereabout the Muslim atrocities perpetrated on the Hindus under the Government patronage of Surhawardy in Noakhali, made our blood boil. Our shame and indignation knew no bounds, when we saw that Gandhiji had come forward to shield that very Surhawardy and began to style him as ‘Sahib Saheb – a Martyr Soul (!) even in his prayer meetings. Not only that but Gandhiji began to hold his prayer meetings in a Hindu temple in Bhangi Colony and persisted in reading passages from the [Quran] as a part of the prayer in the Hindu temple in spite of the protest of the Hindu worshipers there. Of course he dare not read the [Gita] in the teeth of Muslim opposition. He knew what a terrible Muslim reaction would have been if he had done so.

 

In item 40 of his defense, Nathuram Godse provides further justifications for his increasingly hard line against Gandhi and the ruling Government, when it had become increasingly clear that they were displaying more than mere appeasement and outright partisan support for even the most violent Muslim factions:

 

  1. Just after that followed the terrible outburst of Muslim fanaticism in the Punjab and other parts of India. The Congress Government began to persecute, prosecute, and shoot the Hindus themselves who dared to resist the Muslim forces in Bihar, Calcutta, Punjab and other places.

 

Nathuram Godse was as much an adherent to the democratic model of government as there has even been. He was non-partisan from a religious point of view and felt that the people of all religions should be treated equally under the laws of India and granted freedom of worship and to practice their faith. However, when it came to the running of government, he felt it should be built on a secular model and that religion should be separated from political rule. He believed this is the only way religious groups would be treated with equal tolerance and respect, as he argues in item 51 of his defense:

 

In my writings and my speeches I have always advocated that the religious and communal considerations should be entirely eschewed in the public affairs of the country, at elections, inside and outside the legislatures and in the making and unmaking of Cabinets. I have throughout stood for a secular State and joint electorates and to my mind this is the only sensible thing to do.

 

Also in item 51 of his defense, Godse goes on to recount how the country became divided along religious sectarian lines and why. It was the British colonial power that had sought the division of the country in order to suppress the power and potential of the people, particularly the Hindu majority that Godse so strongly opposes:

 

…the corroding influence of the Divide and Rule Policy of the foreign masters were encouraged to cherish the ambition of dominating Hindus. The first indication of this outlook was the demand for separate electorates instigated by the then Viceroy Lord Minto in 1906. The British Government accepted this demand under the excuse of minority protection. While the Congress party offered a verbal opposition, it progressively supported separatism by ultimately adopting the notorious formula of neither accepting nor rejecting in 1934.

 

Godse further explains in item 65 of his defense how his support of the Muslim Caliphate movement as his policy of appeasement did not have the hoped for result he had intended. He had hoped to entice the Muslim leaders into embracing unity through openness, but they refused to integrate and maintained the “Khakifat Committee” as a separate and distinct element:

 

The Muslims ran the Khalifat Committee as a distinct political religious organisation and throughout maintained it as a separate entity from the Congress; and very soon the Moplah Rebellion showed that the Muslims had not the slightest of national unity…There followed as usual in such cases, a huge slaughter of the Hindus, numerous forcible conversions, rape and arson.

 

The situation continued to disintegrate within the country under Gandhi “but like the proverbial gambler, Gandhiji continued to increase his stake[s],” according to Godse. He did this by embracing policies that would not just divide the country upon sectarian lines but would lead to its vivisection. In any other period and any other time in history, this would have been defined as the act of a traitor, and so Nathuram explains his justifiable shock in the face of such a response by Gandhi to the Muslim presence:

 

He agreed to the separations of Sind and to the creation of a separate province in the N.W. Frontier. He also went on conceding one undemocratic demand after another to the Muslim League in the vain hope of enlisting its support in the national struggle…Whatever concessions the Government and the Congress made, Mr. Jinnah and asked for more. Separation of Sind from Bombay and the creation of the N.W. Frontier were followed by the Round Table conference in which the minority question loomed large…During the war1939-44, Mr. Jinnah took up openly one attitude—a sort of benevolent neutrality—and promised to support the war as soon as the Muslims rights were conceded; in April 1940, within 6 months of the War, Mr. Jinnah came out with the demand for Pakistan on the basis of his two nation theory. Mr. Jinnah totally ignored the fact that there were Hindus and Muslims in large numbers in every part of India.

 

Nathuram Godse was not wrong in seeing Gandhi merely continuing the destructive policies of the British. Given that Gandhi was a Freemason, an inductee of the Inner Temple, one of the Inns of Court of the City of London, whose posts were reserved mainly for the British upper crust, he was well-positioned for being recruited by the intelligence services and most likely served British MI6 until his death. There has to be a reason his Freemason diary known as “The London Diary” has been suppressed. What are they hiding? Furthermore, why would the British give such fanfare and attention to the man who supposedly brought an end to the British Empire’s fortunes and continued presence in India. It is a ruse. We’ve been duped and as usual all the world’s staged. As Nathuram Godse maintains, Gandhi’s policies continued in the same vein as those under the British and dealt blow after blow to the Motherland:

 

…India has been torn into pieces by the Imperialistic policy of the British and under a mistaken policy of communal unity. The Mahatma was betrayed into action which has ultimately led not to the Hindu-Muslim Unity but to the shattering of the whole basis of that unity. Five crores of Indian Muslims have ceased to be our countrymen; virtually the non-Muslim minority in Western Pakistan have been liquidated either by the most brutal murders or by a forced tragic removal from their moorings of centuries, the same process is furiously at work in Eastern Pakistan. One hundred and ten millions of people have become torn from their homes of which not less than four millions are Muslims and when I found that even after such terrible results Gandhiji continued to pursue the same policy of appeasement, my blood boiled and I could not tolerate him any longer.

 

The litany of mistakes Gandhi made that are brought into stark relief over the course of Nathuram Godse’s defense are striking and overwhelming to acknowledge. The same thing is happening in Europe today under the policy of appeasement adopted by the governments of the E.U. it seems that only the U.K. has managed to wake up in time and taken its Brexit. Countries like Sweden and Germany meanwhile are turning a blind eye to exactly the same kinds of atrocities taking place at the hands of Muslim extremists or just plain chauvinists who see it as perfectly acceptable to refer to Swedish woman as “practice”. If it’s politically incorrect to say it as it is, too bad. Someone has to say it, just as Godse did in this passage:

 

Moplah Rebellion—Malabar, Punjab, Bengal and N.W.F. Province were the scene of repeated outrages on the Hindus. The Moplah Rebellion as it was called was the most prolonged and concentrated attack on the Hindu religion, Hindu honour, Hindu life, and Hindu property; hundreds of Hindus were forcibly converted to Islam. Women were outraged. The Mahatma who had brought about all this calamity on India by his communal policy kept mum. He never uttered a single word of reproach against the aggressors nor did he allow the Congress to take any active steps whereby repetition of such outrages could be prevented. On the other hand he went to the length of length of denying the numerous cases of forcible conversions in Malabar and actually published in his paper ‘Young India’ that there was only one case of forcible conversion, His own Muslim friends informed him that he was wrong and that the forcible conversions were numerous in Malabar. He never corrected his mistake but went to the absurd length of starting a relief fund for the Moplahs instead of their victims…

 

Godse testified that Gandhi was in regular correspondence with known terrorists, including the head of the Muslim League, a terrorist organization responsible for slaughtering thousands of innocent civilians, especially in Calcutta. He also alleges that Gandhi gave his tacit support to the Ali Brothers, who conspired with the Amir of Afghanistan to front an invasion of India in order to found a Muslim caliphate. Gandhi granted his full support to the Ali Brothers who Godse claims,

 

…secretly intrigued to invite the Amir of Afghanistan to invade India and promised him every support…Ali brothers never denied their share in the conspiracy. The Mahatma pursued his tactics of getting Hindu-Muslim Unity by supporting the Ali brothers…Even with regard to the invasion of India by the Amir the Mahatma directly and indirectly supported the Ali brothers…The late Mr. Shastri. Mr. C.Y. Chintamani the Editor of the ‘Leader’ of Allahabad and even the Mahatma’s life-long friend, the late Rev. C.F. Andrews told him quite clearly that his speeches and writings amounted to a definite support of the Ali Brothers in their invitation to the Amir of Afghanistan to invade India.

 

Gandhi welcomed the Ali brothers and their planned invasion. He welcomed the Amir of Afghanistan and his army. He welcomed the establishment of a permanent Caliphate in India. He believed or pretended to believe that such an imposition would make India a more orderly society, disciplined while enforcing high standards of morality, along with stability and peace.

His own words as quoted in May It Please Your Honour, make his intentions clear:

 

I cannot understand why the Ali Brothers are going to be arrested as the rumors go, and why I am to remain free. They have done nothing which I would not do. If they had sent a message to Amir, I would also send one to inform the Amir that if he came, no Indian so long as I can help it, would help the Government to drive him back.

 

Godse credits the British in halting the invasion and exposing the conspiracy, which is quite a surprise: “The vigilance of the British broke the conspiracy; nothing came of the Ali Brothers’ grotesque scheme of the invasion of India and Hindu-Muslim Unity remained as far away as before.”

What weakened India immeasurably and was like a wound to its Achilles’ foot was the “communalism” award Gandhi received at the second round of the Round Table Conference in London. Having boycotted the conference, the Congress Party of India soon regretted its decision and resolved to send Gandhi instead, as Godse recounts:

 

The Congress however soon regretted its boycott of the First Round Table Conference and at the Karachi Congress of 1931 it was decided to send Gandhiji alone as the Congress Representative at the Second Session of the Round Table Conference. Anybody who reads the proceedings of that Session will realise that Gandhiji was the biggest factor in bringing about the total failure of the Conference. Not one of the decisions of the Round Table Conference was in support of democracy or nationalism and the Mahatma went to the length of inviting Mr. Ramsay McDonald to give what was called the Communal Award, thereby strengthening the disintegrating forces of communalism which had already corroded the body politic for 24 years past. The Mahatma was therefore responsible for direct and substantial intrusion of communal electorate and communal fr(a)nchise in the future Parliament of India. There is no wonder that when the communal award was given by Mr. Ramsay MacDonald, the Mahatma refused to oppose it and the members of the Assembly were asked ‘Neither to support or reject it.’ Gandhiji himself put an axe on the communal unity on which he had staked so much for the previous fifteen years. No wonder under the garb of minority protection we got in the Government of India Act of 1935 a permanent statutory recognition of communal franchise, communal electorate and even weightage for the minorities especially the Muslims, both in the Provinces and in the Centre. Those elected on the communal franchise would be naturally communal minded and would have no interest in bridging the gulf between communalism and nationalism…Hindus and Muslims became divided in opposite camps and worked as rival parties, placing increased momentum (on) separatism.

 

The entire political effort seems to have been designed to impose a disguised form of communism on India under a new name “communalism.” It effectively dismantled and undermined the traditional makeup on Indian society politically and culturally as part of the new World Order imposition we have seen worldwide. A new law affectively inflicted the coup de grace on India:

 

Under Section 93 of the Government of India Act 1935 the Governments of the Congress Provinces were taken over by the Governors and the Muslim League Ministries remained in power and authority in the remaining Provinces. The Governors carried on the administration with a definite leaning towards the Muslims as an imperial policy of Britain and communalism reigned right throughout the country through the Muslim Ministries on the one hand and the pro-Muslim Governors on the other.

 

In a section of May It Please Your Honour, titled, “The League Taking Advantage of War,” Godse recounts how the Muslim League took advantage of the distraction of World War II to gain a greater foothold in the open door of partition, stating,

 

The congress opposed the war in one way or another. Mr. Jinnah and the League had a very clear policy. They remained neutral and created no trouble for the Government; but in the year following the Lahore Session of the Muslim League passed a resolution for the partition of India as a condition for their co-operation in the war. Lord Linlithgow within a few months gave full support to the Muslims in their policy of separation by a declaration of Government Policy…

 

Godse also accuses Gandhi of trying to impose a language of “communalism” on India, which would effectively erode its sense of natural culture and identity, something that the Illuminati-Luciferians have tried to do worldwide in their social engineering machinations. Godse explains that Gandhi employed guile to try to convince people that Hindustani would be the solution and the compromise that would unite Hindus and Muslims, a fond hope:

 

In the beginning of his career in India, Gandhiji gave a great impetus to Hindi but as he found that the Muslims did not like it, he became a turncoat and blossomed forth as the champion of what is called Hindustani. Every body in India knows that there is no language called Hindustani; is has no grammar; it has no vocabulary; it is a mere dialect; it is spoken but not written. It is a bastard tongue and a crossbreed between Hindi and Urdu and not even Mahatma’s sophistry could make it popular, but in his desire to please the Muslims he insisted that Hindustani alone should be the national language of India.

 

Godse has exposed part of the Illuminati agenda with this language of subterfuge. If the language is a hodgepodge dialect with no formal grammar, and is spoken rather than written, it would be the ultimate subterfuge to pull on the people of India, as it would render them all powerless through illiteracy and an inability to fight back against the tyranny being imposed on them. Godse explains the deception in full:

 

For practical purpose Hindustani is only Urdu under a different name, but Gandhiji could not have the courage to advocate the adoption of Urdu as against Hindi, hence the subterfuge to smuggle Urdu under the garb of Hindustani. Urdu is not banned by any nationalist Hindu but to smuggle it under the garb of Hindustani is a fraud and a crime.

 

It was for the same reason that Gandhi promoted Hindustani as the lingua franca of India. This is the tongue that would bind both Hindus and Muslims together, so he thought. Hindustani is Urdu under a different name. Godse understood that this was subterfuge. It was communalism of the worst kind. It amounted to the Islamizing of India. He accused Gandhi of lacking the courage to call for the adoption of Urdu as the national language, hence the subterfuge of smuggling Urdu in under another name. To bolster up a language in the school curriculum and grant a bastard tongue a pedigree is insanity of the highest order. Forcing a foreign tongue upon a great nation like India was seen as treasonous to Godse and one of the prime motivations for the assassination.

What Godse found most egregious and disturbing was the fact that Gandhi not only did nothing to implement protections for the Hindu people against the armed violence and attacks of the Muslim League in Calcutta (now Kolkata), but he actually came down on the side of Suhrawardy’s Government and the Moslem League, as Godse recounts:

 

A little more than two weeks before Nehru was to take office, there broke out in Calcutta an open massacred of Hindus which continued for three days unchecked. The horrors of these days are described in the ‘Statesman’ newspaper of Calcutta. At the time it was considered that the Government which could permit such outrages on its citizens must be thrown out; there was actual suggestions that Mr. Suhrawardy’s Government should be dismissed, but the socialist Governor refused to take up the administration under Section 93 of the Government of India Act. Gandhiji however went to Calcutta and contracted a strange friendship with the author of these massacres, in fact he intervened on behalf of Suhrawardy and the Muslim League. During the three days that the massacres of Hindus took place, the police in Calcutta did not interfere for the protection of life or property, innumerable outrages were practiced under the very eyes and nose of the guardians of law, but nothing mattered to Gandhiji. To him Suhrawardy was an object of admiration from which he could not be diverted and publicly described Suhrawardy as a Martyr. No wonder two months later there was the most violent outbreak of Muslim fanaticism in Noakhali and Tipperah 30,000 Hindu women were forcibly according to a report of Arya Samaj, the total number of Hindus killed or wounded was three lacs not to say the crores of rupees worth of property looted and destroyed…All these outrages, losses of life and property were done when Suhrawardy was the Prime Minister and to such a monster of iniquity and communal poison gave the unsolicited title of Martyr.

 

Godse gives credit to credit to Subhas Chandra Bose for doing more to liberate India from the yoke of British colonial rule than anyone. The Gandhi is given the credit for this, where credit is not due, is because he was functioning as a British agent whose role it was to subvert the militant independence movement through his campaign of Satragraya or non-violence.

As recently as 2015, retired top Indian judge, Justice Markandey Katju, 68, accused the man credited with achieving independence for India of dividing Muslims and Hindus and paving the way for the partitioning of India along the border with Pakistan. Justice Katju is quoted as saying, “Gandhi was objectively a British agent who did great harm. By injecting religion into politics Gandhi furthered British divide and rule.”

This is exactly consistent with what Nathuram Godse claimed during his courtroom defence.

 

 

Godse completely rejects the notion that Gandhi was in any way responsible for achieving the independence of India:

 

I am therefore surprised when claims are made over and again the winning of the freedom was due to Gandhiji. My own view is that constant pandering of the Muslim League was not the way to winning freedom. It only created a Frankenstein which ultimately devoured its own creator swallowing one third of hostile…unfriendly and aggressive Indian territory, and permanently stationing a neighbor on what was once Indian territory.

 

Godse also cited speeches in which Gandhi absurdly encouraged Hindu refugees to return to Pakistan during the pro-Muslim independence drive and face their fates, even if it meant being cut down by their Muslim brothers. He even made absurd references to Hindu scripture to justify this logical fallacy. Godse also implicated Gandhi in the partitioning of India and Pakistan, another act of high treason according to Godse. He explains how Gandhi spoke at his prayer meetings about how Hindus in India should treat the Muslims with respect and generosity even though Hindus and Sikhs in Pakistan may be completely massacred. Godse shares the extracts from Gandhi’s post-prayer speeches to illustrate the point:

 

We should with a cool mind reflect when we are being swept away. Hindus should never be angry against the Muslims even if the latter might make up their minds to undo even their existence. If they put all of us to the sword, we should court death bravely, may they, even rule the world, we shall inhabit the world. At least, we should never fear death. We are destined to be born and die; then why need we feel gloomy over it? If all of us die with a smile on our lips, we shall enter a new life. We shall originate a new Hindustan.

 

What complete lunacy! One would expect this level of faulty reasoning from the likes of Rev. Jim Jones of the Jonestown Massacre, but from Gandhi? Who would have dreamed? But the lunacy of Gandhi’s rhetorical mumbo jumbo does not end there. Godse has set down some more of his rantings for elucidation:

 

The few gentlemen from Rawalpindi who called upon me today were sturdy, brave and absorbed in business. I advised them to remain calm. After all God is great. There is no place where god does not exist, meditate on Him and take His name; everything will be all right. They asked me what about those who still remain in Pakistan. I asked them why all they came here (in Delhi). Why they did not die there? I still hold on to the belief one should stick to the place where we happen to live even if we are cruelly treated and even killed. Let us die if the people kill us; but we should die bravely with the name of God on our tongue. Even if our men are killed, why should we feel angry with anybody, you should realise that even if they are killed they have had a good and proper end. May the heaven make us all so. May God send us the same way. This is what we should pray heartily for. I will advise you (and issue) as I did to the residents of Rawalpindi, that they should go there and meet the Sikhs and Hindu refugees, tell them politely to return to their places in Pakistan unaided either by Police of the Military.

 

Most academics and indoctrinated members of the establishment in so-called democratic “free” societies will use the logical fallacy of Appeal to Authority to dismiss these recorded speeches of Gandhi, because of the source: two condemned criminals of the Indian justice system quoting Gandhi. They will be dismissed as liars and dissemblers of the facts. However, they are saying the same about Gandhi, who they claim twisted and distorted the facts and proceeded with false and duplicitous motives throughout his career. But if one reads the claims made by Godse in his legal defense, one can see that he is accusing Gandhi of criminality, including treason against his own country and people. If one closes one’s mind and turns a blind eye to alternative viewpoints that call into question our preconceived and inculcated values of what is good and right, then one is laying the very undemocratic foundation that will see that our freedoms disappear. But that is what is happening as a result of the political correctness movement that has infected intellectual and academic discourse in the West. One can be lose one’s job and thrown on to the street without the least reservation by fascists who regard themselves as liberals, simply for saying or writing something that contravenes their version of reality or truth. Taking away people’s freedom of speech if the true criminal act and it is now a complete fete accompli in countries such as Canada, where even that claim will cause you to suffer a loss of employment and livelihood. If this fails to convince, which it undoubtedly won’t for those who are living under various layers of programming and mind control in their so-called free societies, try this speech of Gandhi’s on for size:

 

Not one of those who have died in Punjab is going to return. In the end we too have to go there. It is true that they were murdered but then some others die of cholera or due to other causes. He who is born must die. If those killed have died bravely, they have not lost anything but earned something. But what to do with those who have slaughtered people, is a big question. One may concede that to err is human. A human being is a bundle of errors. In Punjab our protection is due to them (British troops). But is this protection? I want even if a handful of persons should protect themselves. They should not be afraid of death. After all the killers will be none other than our Muslim brothers. Will our brothers cease to be our brothers after change of their religion? And do we not act like them? What thing we have left undone with women in Bihar?

Mr. Shastri, Mr. C.Y. Chintamani, the editor of Allahabad and even the Mahatma’s lifelong friend, the late C.F. Andrews, confirmed that Gandhi’s speeches and writings added up to an open invitation to the Amir of Afghanistan to invade India. It was de facto high treason. Is there another word for a leader plotting to have his country invaded by an alien power? The only explanation is that he had formed a secret pact with Shiekh Abdullah. Under his orders, the administrative power of Kashmir would be placed in the hands of Muslims. For this reason and this reason alone, Gandhi consented to armed resistance by the Indian forces to the Pakistani raiders of Kashmir. It was a coup d’état, and in the process, he had signed Kashmir away. The motherland was destined to lose half its territory. It was the most monstrous act of treason in the history of the world, yet the perpetrator continues to be celebrated around the world as a martyr and saint. Instead of fasting to stem the tide of the Pakistani invasion or practicing Satyagraya in the face of an armed Muslim invasion, Gandhi instead fasted because a handful of Muslims did not feel safe in Delhi. All of his fasts were orchestrated to coerce Hindus, but never once did he show the courage to stand up to the more aggressive Muslim population. He persistently embraced a policy of appeasement. His collusion with Muslim forces knew no bounds. How else could he have allied himself to the Ali Brothers and their treasonous plot to bring ruin to India through the invasion of the Amir of Afghanistan?
In 1919, the Government of India Act was overshadowed by the Jallianwalla Bagh Tragedy. Though the incident happened long ago, it is fresh in the minds of the people who lost loved ones and have hearts enough to know what it must feel like to lose a loved one. Hundreds of men, women and children were shot dead that day at the orders of General Dyer for the mere crime of holding a peaceful demonstration against the Rowlatt Act. Sir Michael O’Dwyer became notorious for his callous and unscrupulous reprisals against anyone who denounced or opposed the Rowlatt Act. The apologists have lost the argument in excusing these acts as those of misguided fanatics in breach of the proper chain of command. This man was a ‘Sir’, a knight and a peer of the realm. This means that he and his policies had the endorsement of the British establishment and the blessing of the King. Twenty years later he would pay for his crimes, when he was shot dead in London by Udham Singh. While terrorism can never be condoned or endorsed, it is necessary to recognize that the actions of the Chafekar brothers of Maharashtra, Shamji Krishna Verma, Lala Hardayal, Virendranath Chatapadhyaya, Rash Behari Bose, Babu Arvind Ghosh, Khudiram Bose, Ulhaskar Datta, Madalal Dhingra, Kanhere, Bhagat Singh, Rajguru, Sukhdeo, and Chadrashekhar Azad were all done in response to government-sponsored terrorism under the yoke of foreign occupation. There is a subtle distinction to be made between pro-independence freedom-fighters and “terrorists”. Bhagat Singh successfully disrupted the proceedings of the Legislative Assembly in the 1929 bombing incident. Does this make him a “terrorist” or a pro-independence freedom fighter?
The Hindu-Muslim unity Gandhi claimed to covet so strongly was now a fleeting mirage. If Godse’s defense were on public record, everyone would know the truth. If the press had not been muzzled, the word would be out. Instead, the treasonous Congress Party suppressed the truth and prevented the face behind the mask of divinity from being revealed. Perhaps most notably, he accuses Gandhi of leaving his own Hindu population to be helplessly slaughtered in the streets by the Muslim League, the infamous terrorist organization without recourse to a militia or the dispatch of a civil defense unit. Any sane and competent leader would call for the impeachment of a government that allowed such outrages as the slaughter of innocent women and children to go on under its own nose. But what did Gandhi do according to Godse? He went to Calcutta not to oppose the violence and speak out against it, but to enter into a strange contractual friendship with the author of these massacres. He even went so far as to defend Premier Suhrawardy’s government and the Muslim League, a notoriously brutal terrorist organization. During the three-day massacre, when both person and property were being violated in the most brutal fashion, Gandhi did and said nothing. Is it non-violence to let innocent civilians be put to the sword, sliced up under the blade and thrown to the dogs for meat? Passivism is not the answer clearly. Maintaining a balance of power and assuring the peace through a system of checks and balances and an armed militia in the hands of all defendable populations is the best way to secure the peace. Leaving people defenseless through an enforced policy of non-violence leaves them vulnerable paradoxically to the very violence one seeks to avoid. Innocent men, women and children were cut down in the streets of Calcutta (now Kolkata) because there was not even the presence of an armed guard to offer a defense against armed terrorists, let alone a proper response to their violent outrages.
Amazingly, Godse further argued that Gandhi’s Satragraya campaign of non-violent resistance to British rule only succeeded in forestalling independence by forty years by taking all the steam out of the militant movement to create home rule. The Rowlatt Report went on at great length about the strength of the independence movement. The revolutionaries had gained the upper hand and the British knew it. From 1906 to 1918, one Brit after another, along with several Indian collaborators, met their untimely ends at the hands of revolutionary nationalists. The British were shaking in their boots. It was practically murder by numbers. They were being picked off one by one by the pro-independence revolutionaries the British called “terrorists.” Ever the consummate hypocrite, from 1920 onwards, Gandhi put his foot down on the use of force, crushing any armed resistance with his non-violence stance, even though he had carried on an active campaign of recruiting soldiers for Britain in the First World War and before that during the Boar War in South Africa.
Gandhi’s non-violence movement died a death only a few weeks after the start of the ‘Quit India’ campaign. Gandhi’s position was rejected outrightly by members of the Congress Party. Nowhere was non-violence preached or practiced. Virtually everyone was committed to “do or die”. No one wanted to follow Gandhi’s methods and sit in jail. On the contrary, they wished to avoid jail at all costs. Rather than stewing in jail, they were committed to action, inflicting the maximum harm to British rule by cutting communications, committing arson, looting and other acts of violence, assassinations not excluded. Government administration was brought to a standstill. They set fire to police stations and postal offices, while communications were disrupted with firebombs and other forms of sabotage. In north Bihar and other locales, nearly 900 railway stations were burnt to the ground or destroyed. At the very moment the smell of freedom could be detected in the air, Gandhi was calling for non-violence, when only a few short years before he had advocated violence as a recruitment officer for the British Army. This begs the question: Whose side was he really on?
Godse noted how Hindu women and children were offered no defense in the face of their Muslim terrorist foes. It was the heroic fight put up by Chatrapati Shivaji Maharaj that checked and destroyed Muslim tyranny in India. It was absolutely correct and just, according to Godse, for Shivaji to kill Afzul Khan, since the latter had already broken the Vedic sanction against attacking the innocent and unarmed. Conversion by the sword is irreligious and un-Hindu. Condemning Shivaji, Rana Pretap and Guru Govind as deluded and misguided patriots was extremely presumptuous of Gandhi. Each of these heroes was unrelenting in his defense of the country, protecting the people against the atrocities and outrages of alien invaders, and prizing the motherland free from the foreign yoke. Under thirty years of dictatorship by the Mahatma, what does he have to show us, asked Godse, but the desecration of temples and our women’s bodies, forced conversions at the hand of a sword, and even the rape of the motherland, one third of the nation stripped away to become “a permanent neighbour,” black sheep and exiled family member, ever on the doorstep as a watchful enemy? For Godse, Gandhi was a dwarf before the likes of Shivaji, Rana Pretap, and Guru Govind. His condemnation of these illustrious heroes was presumptuous at best. These were the martyrs whose blood formed the mortar that built the temple of independence. In truth, Gandhi’s policy of ahimsa was an abject failure from the get- go. The more the Mahatma condemned the use of violence in the nation’s battle for independence, the more popular it became. This fact became abundantly clear in the Karachi Session of Congress in March 1931.

As for the patriots who did their best to save India from total destruction, Godse and Apte, they were scheduled to be executed at 8:00 a.m., November 15, 1949. They carried with them the Bhagavad Gita, a map of the undivided homeland and a saffron flag.  Upon reaching the platform, they recited a verse of devotion to their motherland:

 

Obeisance to thee ever, O Sacred Mother!

In the lap of Hindu Land have I been

nurtured by thee in happiness.

 

Greatly auspicious, Oh Sacred Land

For thy sake I lay down my life!

Obeisance to thee, obeisance to thee.

From 1921-22, Gandhi became the ideologue of the Congress and it was under his leadership that the first Non-Cooperation movement was launched. When Gandhi abruptly ended the movement, the revolutionaries became disillusioned with the creed of non-violence espoused by him. During 1924-25 Gandhi became involved in an extended polemical argument on the use of violence. The brunt of Gandhi’s arguments lay in what he called the ineffectiveness of violence, the added expenditure it cost the government to curb it and the insane pressure of anger and ill-will that started it in the first place. In fact so opposed was he to the revolutionaries that when the Viceroy Lord Irwin missed a narrow escape on his life, Gandhi wrote an article called the “Cult of the Bomb” where he thanked God for the Viceroy’s escape and condemned his bete noire, the revolutionaries. In 1925 Sachindanand Sanyal sent an open letter to Gandhi in which he said,

…(the) Non-Violent non-cooperation movement failed not because there was (a) sporadic outburst of suppressed feelings here and there but because the movement was lacking in a worthy ideal. The ideal that you preached was not in keeping with Indian culture and traditions. It savoured of imitation. Your philosophy of non-violence… was a philosophy arising out of despair.

By 1929 the revolutionary movement in India had developed and in December of that year, Bhagwati Charan and Chandra Shekhar Azad wrote an article defending the Delhi Bomb Case revolutionaries from Gandhi’s scathing criticism, in which they argued,

The revolutionaries believe that the deliverance of their country will come through revolution… (This) revolution will not only express itself in the form of an armed conflict between the foreign government and its supporters and the people, it will also usher in a new social order. The revolution will ring the death knell of Capitalism and class distinctions and privileges. It will bring joy and prosperity to the starving millions who are seething under the terrible yoke of both foreign and Indian exploitation.

In 1931 in a note to the party, the great pro-independence revolutionary, Bhagat Singh, wrote about Gandhism as the dominant ideology in the Congress, which is unable to take a stand against the British and instead wants to become a partner in power… (the Congress) is working as a centrist party and has always been so. It is embarrassed to face reality. The leaders who run it are those people whose interests are associated with the party… If revolutionary blood does not succeed in giving it a new lease of life… it will be necessary to save it (the party) from its allies.

Interestingly, although Gandhi insisted on the acceptance of non-violence dogmatically, younger members were not so averse or critical of the revolutionaries. Subhas Bose and Jawaharlal Nehru were the two prominent Congressmen who supported the revolutionaries. Chandra Shekhar Azad used to receive money regularly from Motilal Nehru. Money to the revolutionaries was also supplied by Puroshattamdas Tandon and Shiv Prasad Gupta. Even leaders like Maulana Shaukat Ali and Krishna Kant Malviya supplied revolvers to Sanyal. “The non-violence of the Mahatma was by-passed by the Congressmen and they were not found wanting in their moral, financial and other support to the revolutionaries,” say Irfan Habib and S.K. Mittal. That there was public sympathy for the revolutionaries and support from within the Congress must have been known to Gandhi. It may well have been a fact that Gandhi, sensing a threat to his leadership, became increasingly bitter towards the revolutionaries and when he could have negotiated a release for some of them he chose not to. And what is it to keep perceived “dissidents” who pose a threat to one’s leadership, but the very definition of dictatorship? And still today at a time when we consider ourselves so enlightened, we continue to fall for the propa-gandhi that the Mahatma was the ultimate democrat. A distinction should be made here between a “pro-independence freedom fighter” and a “terrorist”. If one is trying to liberate one’s country and its people from the yoke of a brutal foreign occupation, and is targeting the military and top political brass of the foreign occupier, how does that make one a “terrorist” in any reasonable sense of the word?

The best person to bring on side in any political cause is a man of God or holy man. Nothing grants greater credibility to a cause than a man of God who swears by God to be a vessel of the truth and a proponent of righteousness. In the case of a Christian community, the mere sight of a collar, cross, ministerial garb and other accoutrements of the Christian leader inspire a certain reverence among his flock and a feeling of awe mixed with unease or even fear. The Satragraya movement would definitely have benefited from such an influential religious figure and certainly would have wished to recruit one to the cause. Reverend J.J. Doke, missionary and opportunistic converter of the multitudes would have jumped at the chance to serve a popular movement of the masses such as Satragraya. He would have equally wished to convert a figure like Mahatma Gandhi to his religion in order to initiate mass conversions under the leadership of a human rights proponent he would single-handedly portray as a saint in his own Gandhi biography. Gandhi never did convert to Christianity as Reverend Doke, the consummate religious opportunist, had hoped, but he did function, as Doke had wished, as a Christian paradigm of Doke’s own invention, a modern-day saint who would give Christianity the hormone injection it required. In essence, Doke was a kind of Pygmalion who had fashioned a saint in his own image. Gandhi was an invention who would convince the Christian world that the miracle of Christ really had been possible. If the miracles of healing the lame and feeding the multitudes could be recapitulated in the form of a modern-day miracle, people’s faith in Christ would be restored and the churches would be filled once more. Gandhi couldn’t walk on water, heal the lame and blind, or turn water into wine, but what the Satragraya movement would prove through the public relations campaign orchestrated by Doke is that he was capable of performing a modern-day miracle: Defeating an imperialist power through passive resistance. The Satragraya movement would have with equal fervor wished to bring a man of God into its fold who would give its cause the legitimacy it sought, a man of the cloth whose reputation would precede him and with sufficient power to convince the masses that, his word being as good as gold, the movement for which he stood really was legitimate.

Doke’s letter to The Transvaal Leader on the “Immigrants Restriction Act” and “peace preservation permits” shows how politically savvy he actually is. The language he employs in his letter to the editor is calculating and manipulative. It is intended to elicit shame in the white rulers of South Africa by highlighting how reasonable the Asiatics and their demands really are. A certain degree of irony can be detected sufficient to inflict the appropriate sting. What in essence Doke implies in the letter is that the Asiatics are not protesting laws that violate their basic human rights, but only the practice of leaving the decision in the hands of officials subject to racial bias and questionable ethics. The letter implies that the Asiatics wish their cases to be referred to legitimate courts and that they be granted the right of appeal. The irony of course is that, if the Asiatics were actually to be given such entitlements, it would be tantamount to granting them the very human rights they see themselves as being denied. The strategy employed in Doke’s letter is admirably sophisticated, but not entirely genuine in import by being so:

 

The Asiatics claim simply the interpretation

and protection of the Supreme Court. They

do not resent the “Immigration Restriction

Act”. They only claim that it be not

interpreted by any official, however

exalted he may be, but by the recognized

Court, and by that judgement they will stand.

They do not resent the rejection of Asiatics

by Mr. Chamney, and their deportation, but

but they claim that no official shall be made

supreme. They ask for the right of appeal

in such cases to the well-balanced

judgement of a properly constituted

tribunal.

 

What the letter shows is that, while a man of the cloth, Doke is a political animal. His use of language is highly manipulative and far from genuine. Granted, the cause is just, but the language employed is conceived in the spirit of the ends justifying the means. He is not being entirely genuine. This in itself is no fault. The point we are making is that he is politically savvy and a master propagandist. He is also given to employing language in a manipulative and even coercive fashion. We present this as evidence that he is capable of being manipulative or even lying to get what he wants. From a means-ends standpoint this can be justified if the cause is just. This we do not dispute. We simply wish to show that there is no reason for believing that this man of the cloth is above lying. There is a tendency for scholars and the reading public to be persuaded that the good reverend’s biography of Gandhi is entirely genuine and aboveboard because it is written by a man of the cloth, but we intend to show that it is not written to be a genuine account at all, but rather as ‘an experiment with the truth’ to use Gandhi’s own language. Experimenting with the truth in essence is to experiment with a lie, since to employ disparate versions of the truth in order to witness their effect is tantamount to telling lies to observe their effect. Hitler’s maxim that the bigger the lie the more people will believe it is apropos in the case of Gandhi and that of Doke, the master manipulator.

There is another question to examine in relation to Doke’s Gandhi biography. Is it professional for a biographer to establish a friendship with his subject? Additionally, is it appropriate from the standpoint of professional ethics to associate oneself with the political movement of the biographical subject? Is it acceptable for a professional biographer to be part of the same political struggle as the biographical subject? Is there a conflict of interests in writing a biography on a subject with whom you are both a friend and a professional colleague? There are such instances of course, but is it ethical from a professional standpoint? One of the authors of this book knows of a case in which a chancellor of a Korean university commissioned a famous Indian diplomat and intimate acquaintance of his to write a biography on him. The Korean university chancellor it turns out was a political opportunist, who built a U.N. sponsored graduate institute of peace studies on land he had appropriated from local villagers, who ended up being displaced and in poverty at the price of his fame. Currying favor with the U.N. and American elite, he was maneuvering into position for a Nobel Peace Prize. If he wins, he will be in the good company of other corrupt laureates such as Henry Kissinger and Kim Dae Jung. Thankfully, the Indian diplomat eventually declined the offer to write a biography on the chancellor. He apparently regarded the biography as one too many conflicts of interest on the part of the chancellor.

Doke’s biography M.K. Gandhi: The Story of an Indian Patriot in South Africa is dated 1909, yet it can be established from the evidence of several letters written in the year 1908 that an intimate friendship and political alliance had been forged between Gandhi and Doke well in advance of the biography’s publication. The following letter by Gandhi to Rev. Doke dated Oct. 8, 1908 is a fine example:

 

Dear Mr. Doke,

I received your note at Pheonix.

The expected has happened. I think it is well. I

have arrived just in time. There were serious

differences between two sections here. They

are by no means over yet. You will say I have

accepted the hospitality before the ‘settings’

were finished. I think it was better that I should

do that than that the invitation should be

rejected for the sake of the ‘settings’. After all

I have done nothing.

For six days I may carry on

correspondence. If you think I should answer

any questions, you may write.

I must now stop as I have

been called away to give digit impressions.

Please excuse me to Olive

for not writing.

 

I am

Yours sincerely,

  1. K. Gandhi

 

What this letter reveals is that Gandhi has become a friend of the Doke family and is on intimate terms with husband and wife. It is also clear from the letter that Gandhi appeals to Doke for advice and counsel and that they are political colleagues. The fact that Gandhi invites Doke to write to him should he have any questions implies that the reverend has become so intimate an associate that Gandhi’s personal welfare has become a matter of greatest concern to his champion and defender. There is nothing cynical about the friendship and political alliance. What we question is the fact that such a relationship is a conflict of interest from the standpoint of a professional biographer. There is no way that the friendship and political alliance forged between the two men could fail to color the tone of the biography.

A letter from the same year reveals how close the relationship between the two men has become. Gandhi writes to Doke from the Court House. The letter is written in an attempt on Gandhi’s part to relieve his friend of any anxieties he might entertain on his account. The tone of the letter is most consoling:

 

Dear Mr. Doke,

I am writing this from the

Court House. I had hoped to be able to send

you something before I was fixed up. But I

I have been too busy otherwise. I thank you

very much for your good wishes. My sole

trust is in God. I am therefore quite

cheerful.

 

There is another letter from Doke that shows the great depth of Doke’s friendship and love for Gandhi. The letter is dates September 30, 1908 well before the publication date of the biography. There is no doubt that the friendship has moved well beyond acquaintance and mutual self-interest. A bond has been forged between the two men that is lifelong, so deeply felt on Doke’s part that he would willingly lay down his life for Gandhiji:

 

Your beautiful present of the Song

Celestial I appreciate very much.

In every respect it is one of the

Choicest treasures which I have –

dainty in appearance – fascinating

in its contents – and of great

value and a momento of a friendship

which I shall always regard with

gratitude. Yes, even if the darling

wish of your heart is fulfilled and

I get into prison for it.

 

Then we have Rev. J.J. Doke’s letter to the editor of the Rand Daily Mail, in which he protests the arrest of Gandhi. What is clear from the letter is that he has received regular updates from Gandhi on the treatment he has received at the hands of the authorities. This means that no one member of the Satragraya is more concerned with the personal well being of Mahatma Gandhi than Rev. Doke. He has taken it upon himself to be his champion and defender. His good name and standing in the community as a reverend of untarnished respectability would make his letter to the editor both credible and morally persuasive. It is likely that both Gandhi and Doke would have recognized the political expediency of using the merits of a man of the cloth to influence public sentiment. There is no doubt from the tenor of the letter that it is intended to make the citizens raise up in moral outrage:

 

Yesterday it was necessary that he should

Appear in some case in the Magistrate’s

Court. I understand he was brought there

from the cells, dressed in civilian clothes,

but handcuffed!

Of course, there may be amongst us

those who will be glad to hear that

indignities are being heaped on this great

Indian leader; but I venture to hope that

The great majority of our colonies will

Feel ashamed and angry that a man of

the character and position of Mr.

Gandhi should be needlessly insulted in

this way.

 

What emerges from the letter is the fact that Doke has risen to the stature of being Gandhi champion. No matter how politically and socially compromised he might be in the corrupt white establishment of South Africa, he is prepared to put his life and reputation on the line in defense of Gandhi. No higher level of commitment could be shown by one human being to another not in defense of their mutual cause than that shown by Doke to Gandhi and Satragraya.

How did they meet? How did they come to know each other? And under what compunction were they brought together? Was there a fraternity to which they both belonged that preceded Satragraya and the European Committee of which they were both active members? What force drew Doke from New Zealand to South Africa and to seize the hand of his confederate? There is an answer to this and the evidence for it rests with a speech Gandhi gave at a Masonic Hall of all places in Johannesburg. The description of the gathering given below reveals a great deal about the organizations to which Gandhi and Doke were mutually affiliated:

 

The Masonic Hall, Jepper Street,

Johannesburg, was the scene of a

brilliant mixed gathering of Europeans,

Chinese and Indians on the night of the

18th instant in honour of the British

Indian community. Mr. Hoskin was in

the chair. Mr. Doke was on his right

and Mrs. Doke on his left. Mr. Cachalia

occupied a seat to the right of Mr. Doke.

Mr. Quinn and his Chinese friends were

also present.

 

The first thing to observe about the preceding description of the banquet is that it was held in a Masonic Lodge and that Mr. Hosken, the leader of the European Committee to which both Gandhi and Doke belong, is the Grand Master of the Masonic Lodge on Jepper Street in Johannesburg where the banquet is being held. We know this because of what is stated in the above passage, that, “Mr. Hosken was in the chair.” This means that he is in the chair where the Worshipful Master or Grand Master of the Masonic Lodge presides. This means that he is a 33rd Degree Freemason and the supreme head of this particular Temple. The fact that Gandhi and Doke are present and that Gandhi is giving a speech in honour of Rev. Doke in a Masonic Lodge hosted by the Grand Master of the Lodge and leader of the European Committee, Mr. Hosken, is strong evidence supporting Gandhi’s and Doke’s Freemason affiliations. The fact that Mr. Hosken is both the Grand Master of the Temple and the leader of the European Committee of which all three are members suggest that the links between the three men go beyond the European Committee to another overriding organization, the very organization in whose Temple the current banquet it is being hosted, namely Freemasonry. We would go even further and suggest that the European Committee is a subcommittee set up by Freemasonry for vested political reasons and toward a defined political goal. The description of the content of Gandhi’s speech given below establishes the Masonic affiliations of all three men beyond doubt:

 

Speaking of Mr. Doke’s Asiatic work, it

is not possible to refrain from speaking

in praise of the work of the European

Committee of which the chairman (Mr.

Hosken) was the president. Mr. Gandhi

frankly confessed that passive

resistance might have broken down

without the magnificent support

rendered by the European Committee.

 

What the preceding passage reveals is what it doesn’t reveal, namely, the text of Gandhi’s speech. We only have a description of the speech made at the so-called banquet. While some might object that just because all three men are attending a meeting held in a Masonic Lodge in no way proves that they are Masons, the fact that this is an official meeting and Gandhi’s speech is not available because the meeting is official and secret proves that all three men are Masons. Again, some might argue that just because the meeting is held in a Masonic Temple does not mean that everyone present is a Mason, including possibly some of the Chinese delegates present, the fact that this is an official Masonic meeting is proven by the fact that the text of Gandhi’s speech is not available. We only have the minutes pertaining to the alleged content of Gandhi’s speech. This means that Gandhi’s speech and its contents are secret. Let’s not forget that Freemasonry in its modern form is based on the 33 Degree organizational model founded by Sir Francis Bacon, the founder of her Majesty’s Secret Service, and that like the intelligence organization that was formed under his leadership, Freemasonry is a secret society that is highly secretive. (Francis Bacon’s Personal Life Story) Strong affiliations remain between the world’s intelligence communities and Freemasonry to this day. According to a source formerly in U.S. Naval Intelligence, most of the higher-ranking officers in the American intelligence community are higher degree initiates of Freemasonry. What does this say about Gandhi’s real status? Is he a spy and intelligence asset of the British government assigned to be instrumental in the partitioning of India and Pakistan and that his Freemason affiliations would help him to sell out his own people? We think this very likely and shall endeavor to prove it. What has been shown if not proven beyond a reasonable doubt is that both Gandhi and Doke are Freemasons and that they are attending an official Lodge meeting in which the Lodge members are hosting a farewell dinner for one of their own members, J.J. Doke.

Proving that Gandhi is a Freemason is no easy task considering that the organization has endeavored to suppress the fact with religious zeal, just as it succeeded in suppressing the true authorship of the Shakespeare plays for 400 years. It is provable however. We have Gandhi to thank for revealing the fact in his own words, his own dairy in fact. The overwhelming majority of scholars have a tendency to take everything literally especially from a man whose word is considered as good as gold. The fact is however that much of what Gandhi wrote is in Masonic code. Much of it is to be taken figuratively rather than literally. The following passage is taken from Gandhi’s dairy at a time just before he leaves for London to sit the Bar. What Gandhi is describing here would be interpreted by most scholars as a literal account of a series of accidents that befell him while journeying from place to place. This would not be a correct interpretation. What Gandhi is in fact describing in coded language, which can only be understood by higher degree initiates of Freemasonry or by researchers of Freemasonry, is his initiation to the Third Degree of Freemasonry:

 

Amidst thoughts, I came unconsciously in

contact with a carriage. I received some

injury. Yet I did not take the help of

anybody in walking. I think I was quite

dizzy. Then we entered the house of

Maghjibhai. There I again came in contact

with a stone unknowingly and received

injury. I was quite senseless. From that

time I did not know what took place, and

after that, I am told by them, I fell flat on

the ground after some steps. I was not

myself for 5 minutes. They considered

I was dead. But fortunately for myself

the ground on which I fell was quite

smooth. I came to my senses at last and

all of them were quite joyful. The mother

was sent for. She was very sorry for me,

and this caused my delay though I told

them that I was quite well. But none

would allow me to go, though I

afterwards came to know that my bold

and dearest mother would have to go.

But she feared the calumny of other

people…

 

What Gandhi is recounting in this diary entry is for Masonic eyes only. Only a fellow Mason or a researcher in the field would be able to interpret the Masonic allusions and there is no doubt that the preceding passage is written in Masonic code. What Gandhi is describing is his own initiation to the Third Degree of Freemasonry. While some might argue that it is a literal description of an accident that befell him while traveling in India, a careful reading of the passage would make such conjecture absurd. Some might even argue that Masonic initiation in the place described would be impossible since no Masonic Temple could be found in such a location, but this is to impute that Gandhi is being as literal about the location as he is about the account itself. The diary entry was made on November 12, 1888 in London, which is revealing in itself. Had the event occurred in India, why would he not have made the diary entry at the time of the event, which had allegedly occurred in India?

First, Gandhi tells us, ‘I came unconsciously in contact with a carriage’. When the first mishap occurred, we are told that he ‘unconsciously’ received a blow to the head. We know he sustained an injury to the head because he says, ‘I think I was quite dizzy’. He would have been unconscious of the event were he blindfolded, which candidates for the Third Degree notoriously are. Then, he tells us that they entered the ‘house of Maghjibhai’, where he sustained another injury to the head, ‘There I again came in contact with a stone unknowingly and received injury.’ This time he uses the word ‘unknowingly’. To this point, he has sustained at least two blows to the head, this time ‘unknowingly’. Were he blindfolded it certainly would be ‘unknowingly’. He would not know what hit him so to speak. He certainly would appear not to be aware of the fact that a stone maul had struck him in the forehead, which would in fact be the case if he were a candidate for the Third Degree.

What is the Third Degree? Many will be familiar with the phrase, ‘They gave him the Third Degree’. Masons initiated to the Third Degree know its significance. It is a ritual death conceived in part to warn the candidate never to betray the Order. Any candidate who betrays the order is given the Third Degree, which in Masonic language means that he is subjected to a ritualized form of torture and assassination. Masons who betray the oath taken in the Third Degree to safeguard the secrets of Freemasonry and not reveal any of its arcane beliefs and practices will be given the Third Degree in fact and not in ritual. The Third Degree has a long history. It is ultimately based on a ritual reenactment of the murder of Hiram Abif, the alleged architect of King Solomon’s Temple. According to the legend, Hiram Abif was confronted by three ruffians in the Temple. The three ruffians are known in Masonic lore as the three Juwes. The three Jewes are Jubelo, Jubela and Jubelum, the alleged assassins of Hiram Abif. According to the story, upon completing his prayers, Hiram Abif prepared to leave the Temple when he was confronted by the three Juwes. The first of the assailants demanded that Hiram reveal the secrets of the Master Mason, but the Master refused. This set into motion such jealous rage in the three aspirants that their anger turned violent with deadly consequences. The story of what occurred is here recorded by researchers with Masonic affiliations:

 

His devotions being ended, he prepared to retire

by the south gate, where he was accosted by

the first of these ruffians, who, for want of a

better weapon, had armed himself with a plumb

rule, and in a threatening manner demanded of

our Master…the genuine secrets of (Grand

Geometrician), warning him that death would be

the consequence of his refusal; but true to his

obligation he replied that those secrets were

known to but three in the world and that without

the consent of the other two, he neither could,

nor would divulge them…

This answer not proving satisfactory, the

Ruffian aimed a violent blow at out Master’s

forehead, but startled by the firmness of his

demeanour, it only glanced down the right

temple. Yet with sufficient force to cause him

to reel and sink to the ground on his left knee.

Recovering himself from this situation, he

rushed to the west gate where he stood

opposed by the second ruffian, to whom he

replied as before, yet with undiminished

firmness when the ruffian, who was armed

with a level struck a violent blow on the left

temple which brought him to the ground on

his right knee.

Finding all chances of escape in both

these quarters cut off, our Master staggered,

faint and bleeding, to the east gate where

the third ruffian was posted and who, on

receiving a similar reply to his insolent

demand…struck him a violent blow full in

the center of the forehead with a heavy

stone maul, which laid him lifeless at his

feet.

 

It is clear from the preceding passage that Hiram Abif was given three blows to the head, the first to either temple and the third and fatal deathblow to the forehead with a stone maul. To review the passage from Gandhi’s diary entry, he states that it was inside the ‘house of Meghjihai’ that he received a blow from a stone, ‘There I again came in contact with a stone unknowingly and received injury’. We are certain the reader will agree that to receive a blow from a stone inside the ‘house of Meghjibhai’ is a rather unusual place to suffer from such a mishap, unless of course you are a Freemason undergoing the third in a succession of ritual blows in the Third Degree of initiation inside a Masonic Temple. Nor would it be so unheard of if the stone were in fact a stone maul used to administer the ritualistic fatal blow to the forehead in ritual of the Third Degree. Following the blow received from the stone (or stone maul), Gandhi stumbles and falls ‘flat on the ground’ we are told. We are then informed that he was unconscious for five minutes. ‘I was not myself for 5 minutes,’ he informs us, adding, ‘They considered I was dead.’ Since the candidate for the Third Degree is undergoing his own ritual death, it would be natural for his brethren to regard him as symbolically dead at this point in the ritual. Then Gandhi informs us that he escapes serious injury because of the smoothness of the floor, ‘But fortunately for myself the ground on which I fell was quite smooth.’ Indeed, the floor would have been quite smooth had he fallen on solid masonry, which the floor of a Masonic Temple would most assuredly be. Then he informs us that his brethren were overjoyed when he regained his senses, ‘I came to my senses at last and all of them were quite joyful.’ The relevance of this is that the Third Degree ceremony culminates with the Worshipful Master removing the blindfold so the candidate of the Third Degree can gaze upon his own burial shroud containing the skull and crossbones. He would then be raised from the dead in a raising ceremony at which point his fellow Masons who raise a cheer of rejoicing. Following this, Gandhi informs us that, ‘The mother was sent for.’ It is no accident that he uses the definite article ‘The’ before ‘mother’. Why would he not say, ‘My mother was sent for’? This is because the language is intended to be ambiguous. To the uninitiated, ‘mother’ is an allusion to his mother. Thus, it is his mother who is being sent for. To the initiated, ‘The mother’ refers not to Gandhi’s own mother, but to ‘The Widow’ of which all Masons claim to be the sons. According to Masonic lore, Hiram Abif was the Widow’s son. Many Masons even refer to themselves as ‘the Widow’s sons’ or ‘the sons of the widow’. Gandhi informs us that, ‘she was very sorry for me’, as of course the widow would most assuredly be for her martyred son. He then informs us, ‘But none would allow me to go, though I afterwards came to know that my bold and dearest mother would have allowed me to go.’ This is in fact all Masonic code for the Widow wishing to set her son, Hiram Abif, at liberty, since ‘liberty, fraternity and equality’ are said to be the motto Masons swear by. The passage ends with Gandhi telling us of his mother entertaining fears on account of her son: ‘But she feared the calumny of other people,’ which the Widow most assuredly done having a portent of what awaited her martyr son.

Is there any evidence that Lord Ampthill had any connection with the European Committee? Well, as the president of the South African British Indian Committee, he would have most certainly had dealings the European Committee, of which Mr. Hosken was the head, since the record attests to his dealings with another European Committee member, namely Gandhi. In one letter, Gandhi actually appeals to Lord Ampthill to meet with the South African politicians, which suggests that at some point the esteemed member of the House of Lords, probably came into contact with several prominent political figures in South Africa:

 

At the same time, I respectfully venture

to think that, if somehow or other you

could come in personal contact with the

South African politicians, it will be

useful for future action in connection

with the Imperial work that you, as

President of the South Africa British

Indian Committee, are engaged in.

 

Is there any evidence that Lord Ampthill knew or had ever met Doke, though he denies it? Considering that Doke was so strong a supporter of Gandhi’s, a committed proponent of Satragraya, the editor of Gandhi’s own newspaper the Indian Opinion, and an activist for the Indian cause in the Transvaal, it stands to reason that Doke would be connected with the delegation accompanying Gandhi to London to present a deposition before Parliament on the question of Indian immigration to the Transvaal. As the President of the South African British Indian Committee, Lord Ampthill had taken personal charge of the deposition opposing the Act of 1907, a Bill that enforced strict restrictions on Indian immigration to the Transvaal. In the following letter, Gandhi thanks Lord Ampthill for his continued support for the Indian cause to which he has made his own to use Gandhi’s own phraseology:

 

I am extremely obliged to Your Lordship

for the very great trouble you are

taking over the Indian cause in the

Transvaal which you have made your own.

 

Gandhi then informs Lord Ampthill that he has prepared a deputation letter to place before parliament, but that he will appeal to the Lord’s judgment before sending it:

 

I am enclosing statement in proof from

because, in anticipation of Your

Lordship’s approval, it was sent to

the printer’s yesterday, but it will

not be published or submitted without

consultation with Your Lordship.

 

Then, in response to Lord Ampthill’s concerns that Gandhi’s movement of “passive resistance” might have ties with radical organizations in India, Gandhi flatly denies any such affiliation, referring to Rev. Doke for vindication:

 

The test of passive resistance is

self-suffering and not infliction

of suffering on others. We have,

therefore, not only never received

a single farthing from “the party

of sedition” in India or else-where,

but even if there was any offer, we

should, if we were true to our

principles, decline to receive it.

We have hitherto made it a point

not to approach the Indian public

in India for financial assistance.

The accounts of the British Indian

Association are open to the world.

A statement of income expenditure

is published from time to time and

is advertised in Indian Opinion.

Mr. Doke, Mr. Philips, and the

Other notable men who are working

in the Transvaal for us, know this

fact most intimately…

 

In Lord Ampthill’s foreword to Doke’s biography, he denied having any connection to Doke, claiming not to know him personally. One wonders how this is possible if Gandhi is seeking vindication through the good reverend’s character. Why would Gandhi even refer to Rev. Doke unless he was known to Lord Ampthill personally and sufficiently for him to act as a meaningful character witness on Gandhi’s behalf? It is interesting to note that the preceding letter to Lord Ampthill is dated July 29, 1909, exactly 11 days before Gandhi would send another letter to the esteemed Lord asking him to write the foreword for the Doke biography. Gandhi’s letter of request appears below:

 

Dear Lord Ampthill,

I have now received the somewhat

delayed proof of the Rev. Mr. Doke’s

book, which I am very anxious to see

published as early as possible. I

might mention in passing that I have

received a number of subscriptions

in advance.

I know you are very busy and I have

hesitated to burden you further

with the writing of the introduction,

which you were good enough to promise,

if the proof should meet with your

approval. Nevertheless you will I

hope, find time – as I am sure you

have the desire – to give this matter

your very kind attention.

I am forwarding the proof under

separate cover.

 

Later, Gandhi would refer to Doke yet again, this time in a letter following the preceding one requesting a foreword from Lord Ampthill. The letter is dated October, 14, 1909, some two months after the preceding letter. Here, Gandhi mentions Rev. Doke so casually one must question Lord Ampthill’s claim not to know the reverend:

 

Mr. Doke, in a letter to me, says

that passive resisters have never

been so strong as they were when

his letter left South Africa.

 

It is undeniable that the reference to Doke is of so casual a description that one is forced to recognize the open familiarity Gandhi has in alluding to their mutual acquaintance. Doke cannot, as Lord Ampthill alleges, be unknown to him.

 

Indeed, the tale just keeps getting taller. Not only do the letters Gandhi exchanges with Lord Ampthill catch the esteemed Lord out in a lie, but they entrap Gandhi in one of his own. We will now explore this as it is central to the question of Gandhi’s truthfulness and reliability as a witness offering sworn testimony. When questioned about his connections with radical groups in India, Gandhi defends himself against such charges in several letters to Lord Ampthill. In one such letter dated August 4th, 1909, just five days before he would write to Lord Ampthill requesting that he write a foreword for the Doke biography, Gandhi is obviously anxious to win vindication and for good reason. The concluding part of the letter reads as follows:

 

I am fully aware of the allegation

that we are acting in co-operation

with the extremist party in India.

I however give Your Lordship the

emphatic assurance that the charge

is totally without foundation.

Indian passive resistance in the

Transvaal had its rise in that

Colony and has been continued

absolutely independent of anything

that is being said or done in

India; indeed, sometimes, even in

defiance of what has been said or

written to the contrary in India

or elsewhere. Our movement is

absolutely unconnected with any

ex(tremist movement in India). I

do not know the extremists

per(sonally)… is the Moslem League

and some time Secretary in London

of the Pan-Islamic Society, and

this correspondence has been carried

on with a view to interesting Indian

opinion in our matter and arousing

public sympathy.

 

Gandhi equivocates on the issue. He claims not to know any extremists personally and then indicates at the end of the letter that he has some acquaintance with an individual affiliated with the Moslem League and the Pan-Islamic Society, but justifies his correspondence with this individual by claiming to desire to gain intelligence on Indian opinion concerning his cause and also with a view to arousing public sympathy. Now if that isn’t double talk, we would like someone to advise us on what is.

Gandhi’s double talk doesn’t end there, since we have an actual letter he personally wrote to the London Branch of the Indian Moslem League. Gandhi cannot escape the charge of being guilty of double talk on this question. He states unequivocally that he and his organization have no association with any radical organizations operating in India or outside and yet the following letter proves that correspondence does take place between his organization and one of those deemed radical and violent, namely, the Indian Moslem League. Gandhi’s letter to the London branch of this organization reads as follows:

 

Dear Sir,

The Transvaal deputation have received

The following cablegram from Johannesburg:

 

Meeting held yesterday enthusiastic,

determined continue, resolutions

congratulating released, reaffirming

complete confidence delegates, efforts

greatly appreciated, afresh pledging

their support, protesting Vernon’s

statement which until Government

repudiates Asiatics interpret disclosure

Government policy. Request imprisoned

Mohammedans special meal Ramzan refused.

 

I draw your particular attention to the

last paragraph of the cablegram, which

shows that the Transvaal Government have

deeply hurt the religious susceptibilities

of British Indian Mohammedans who have

settled in the Transvaal, who have felt

called upon, on religious and conscientious

grounds, to disregard what is known as the

Asiatic Act and to suffer imprisonment for

their so doing.

That under the British flag, which is

supposed to respect all religions,

Mohammedan passive resisters should be

prevented from performing a religious

observance of the highest importance is a

very serious matter. I hope that the

League will take prompt action.

I may point out that last year, at

Volkhurst, facilities were given to

passive resisters during the month of

Ramzan.

 

The duplicitous nature of this letter could not be more obvious. The tone of the letter is clearly inflammatory and specifically designed to provoke and instigate. Gandhi’s manipulative reference to human and religious rights violations of Mohammedans by the Transvaal Government is calculated to provoke a violent response. Not only does he mention the imprisonment of Mohammedans, but the denial of their rights to religious practice and diet. Gandhi adds, “I hope that the League will take prompt action.” To instigate conflict and incite a radical organization to prompt and decisive action is none other than to call for and incite violence. And this is the true face behind the mask of divinity. This is the quintessential Gandhi, the two-faced Gandhi, the duplicitous double talker. While posturing outwardly as a pacifist with no appetite for blood whatsoever, he was covertly acting as a man of war and instigator of terrorism. Col. G.B. Singh’s book, Gandhi: Behind the Mask of Divinity has already implicated Gandhi in a bloody suppression of African Zulus. A shrewd investigator might also ask why photos of Gandhi in his British colonel uniform have not been as easy to come by as those depicting the Hindu saint in a loincloth.

Now, if Gandhi did have Freemason affiliations as we allege, this would explain his duplicitous Orwellian doublespeak and double talk. The Masons have always employed such tactics. It is their modus operandi to present a good outward façade, while concealing the shady and criminal underworld activities of the world’s largest and most powerful crime syndicate. This is what is symbolized by the black and white squares found on the floors of every Masonic Temple and on the police caps of so many of the world’s police forces. It symbolizes the fact that the Masons control both sides, the light and the dark forces, that they supply arm to both sides in wars, play both sides of the fence, and engage in black operations as their basic modus operandi.

Before going underground and changing their name, the modern-day Freemasons were known as the Knights Templar. An early Templar family known as the House of Guise and Lorraine had a unique Coat-of-Arms consisting of a “double cross”. This Coat-of-Arms came to be associated with their modus operandi, which consisted of betraying or double-crossing both sides in wars by covertly arming both sides. Supplying gold and arms to one king to which they pretended to be loyal, they would simultaneously turn around and arm his opponent. Duplicity and double-dealing came to be so closely associated with this family that the “double cross” came to mean betray, cheat, or deceive someone. As a probable heir by succession to crooks in a criminal organization of longstanding, Gandhi was probably well trained in the arts of deception, duplicity and intrigue, and pulled it off with masterful precision.

While denying any affiliation to radical organizations in several letters to Lord Ampthill, Gandhi later confesses to having limited contact with the Moslem League, but employs more double talk in an effort at self-justification.

 

Opposed as I am to violence in any

shade or form, I have endeavoured

specially to come into contact with

the so-called extremists who may be

described as the party of violence.

This I have done in order if

possible to convince them of the

error of their ways. I have noticed

that some of the members of this

party are earnest spirits,

possessing a high degree of morality,

great intellectual ability and lofty

self-sacrifice. They wield an

undoubted influence on the young

Indians here. They are certainly

unsparing in their efforts to impress

upon the latter their convictions.

One of them came to me with a view to

convince me that I was wrong in my

methods and that nothing but the use

of violence, covert or open or both,

was likely to bring about redress of

the wrongs they consider they suffer.

 

We quote the passage in full in order to give it fair and objective reading. We have no intention of misleading anyone. Notice the diplomatic tone of the letter entirely lacking in the letter to the London Branch of the Moslem League. Gandhi ends by referring to “the wrongs they consider they suffer,” ‘they’ being the Moslems. While diplomatically alluding to such wrongs as a matter of perspective in the letter to Lord Ampthill, Gandhi is unequivocal and rather highhanded in condemning such behavior in the letter to the Moslem League. Gandhi is highly skilled at playing both sides of the fence. In this letter, he endeavors to convince Ampthill that there are high-minded members of this Moslem terrorist organization, individuals with which he can both converse and reason with. This begs the question of course, since he claims to be incommunicado with any such organizations yet appears to know those in the command structure of at least one terrorist organization well enough to describe their characters and thinking.

Suffice to say that Gandhi and Ampthill are not putting all their cards on the table. Suffice to say both men have something hidden up their sleeves. Lord Ampthill appears to wish to conceal his association with Rev. Doke, while Gandhi appears to want to conceal his associations with radical pro-independence terrorist organizations in India. Why all the secrecy? Why all the doubletalk, duplicity and lies? Well, In Gandhi’s case, it is essential that Gandhi conceal his affiliations to terrorist organizations back home if he is to win Lord Ampthill over to the cause. The tone of his letters to Lord Ampthill seem somehow obsequious and overly deferential. The fact that Gandhi cuts off all correspondence with Ampthill after getting what he wants only highlights the insincere nature of the correspondence.

Probably the most influential figure of the pro-independence drive in the post-colonial period is M.K. Gandhi, more famously referred to as the Mahatma. In the 1890’s, the young Gandhi set off to London to study law. His London Diary recorded the events of this time in his life, but despite the painstaking efforts of scholars to preserve his writings for posterity, all but 20 pages of The London Diary went missing. The surviving pages describe Gandhi’s initiation to the Third Degree of Freemasonry. It is apparently his Freemason diary. It in all probability describes his initiation through the several degrees of the organization. Why has the volume been suppressed? Is it in order to conceal Gandhi’s Freemason affiliations from public view and scrutiny?
Gandhi is a far more complex figure than anyone seems to have imagined. The recent book Gandhi Under Cross-examination exposes the fact that Gandhi lied about the racial train and coach incident, where he was purportedly thrown off a train at Pietermaritzburg Station. The Editor-in-Chief of Gandhi’s own Indian Opinion newspaper, Rev. J.J. Doke, wrote the biography, opportunistically turning Gandhi into a martyred saint for political motivations. By comparing the four biographical and autobiographical accounts of the incident, the authors of Gandhi Under Cross-examination discover the fraud Gandhi committed on the world’s citizens. Under cross-examination, Gandhi is exposed as a fraudster, who has lied about his past in order to exploit the politics of victimization to gain political advantage. This is an effective counterpoint to the later real-life trail of Mohandus K. Gandhi’s notorious assassin, Nathuram Godse.
In the 1890’s in South Africa, Gandhi addressed a body of fellow Indians in a town hall in Johannesburg. He raises a motion for a permanent Indian militia in South Africa. He proposes forming a volunteer ambulance corps of Indian stretcher-bearers to convince the British that they are loyal followers of the British Empire, in order to gain the permission of His Majesty’s government to found a permanent India militia.

Gandhi becomes a sergeant major in the British Army. His ambulance team joins the British in their effort to suppress a “Kaffir” uprising in South Africa. Gandhi acts as a recruitment officer for the British Army in the Boar War, WWI and WWII and as an apologist for the British Empire in his Indian Opinion newspaper. We also know that Gandhi had secret meetings with arms dealers and a Muslim terrorist organization known as the Muslim League.
Two attempts on the life of Gandhi are made in close succession. Assassins are dispatched from Lincoln’s Inn in London, one of the Inns of Court and law schools for the elite. The first murder attempt fails, but the second succeeds. Gandhi is assassinated and Nathuram Godse is arrested in the square before hordes of onlookers. He surrenders, compliantly raising his hands over his head in surrender and hands his weapon over to the authorities.

Gopal Godse, brother of Gandhi assassin, Nathuram Godse, wrote a book called May It Please Your Honour based on the courtroom testimony of his brother, which the world never got to hear. Nathuram Godse conducted his own defence in the hope that he might present his true motivations to the world. He conducted his own defence, but the Congress Party of India ensured that not a word of Godse’s testimony was published in any of the Indian newspapers. The police steal the notebooks out of the reporters’ hands and destroy them on the spot, issuing a stern warning not to print a single word of Godse’s testimony in any of the national newspapers.
Godse’s courtroom testimony brought tears to the eyes of the packed gallery. Sobs conveying the deep emotion of those present could be heard throughout the court according to the testimony offered by Nathuram Godse’s brother. Godse testified that Gandhi was in regular correspondence with known terrorists, including the head of the Muslim League, a terrorist organization responsible for slaughtering thousands of innocent civilians, especially in Calcutta. He also alleges that Gandhi conspired with the Amir of Afghanistan to front an invasion of India in order to found a Muslim caliphate, but the plot was somehow thwarted before it could be realized. Gandhi welcomed the Ali Brothers as he would his own brothers. He welcomed them and their planned invasion. He welcomed the Amir of Afghanistan and his army. He welcomed the establishment of a permanent Caliphate in India. He believed it would make India a more orderly society, disciplined while enforcing high standards of morality, along with stability and peace. This is the same reason Gandhi promoted Hindustani as the lingua franca of India. This is the tongue that would bind both Hindus and Muslims together. Hindustani is Urdu under a different name. Godse understood that this was subterfuge. It was communalism of the worst kind. It amounted to the Islamizing of India. He accused Gandhi of lacking the courage to call for the adoption of Urdu as the national language, hence the subterfuge of smuggling Urdu in under another name. To bolster up a language in the school curriculum and grant a bastard tongue a pedigree is insanity of the highest order. Forcing a foreign tongue upon a great nation like India was seen as treasonous to Godse and one of the prime motivations for the assassination.
Mr. Shastri, Mr. C.Y. Chintamani, the editor of Allahabad and even the Mahatma’s lifelong friend, the late C.F. Andrews, confirmed that Gandhi’s speeches and writings added up to an open invitation to the Amir of Afghanistan to invade India. It was de facto high treason. Is there another word for a leader plotting to have his country invaded by an alien power? The only explanation is that he had formed a secret pact with Shiekh Abdullah. Under his orders, the administrative power of Kashmir would be placed in the hands of Muslims. For this reason and this reason alone, Gandhi consented to armed resistance by the Indian forces to the Pakistani raiders of Kashmir. It was a coup d’état, and in the process, he had signed Kashmir away. The motherland was destined to lose half its territory. It was the most monstrous act of treason in the history of the world, yet the perpetrator continues to be celebrated around the world as a martyr and saint. Instead of fasting to stem the tide of the Pakistani invasion or practicing Satyagraya in the face of an armed Muslim invasion, Gandhi instead fasted because a handful of Muslims did not feel safe in Delhi. All of his fasts were orchestrated to coerce Hindus, but never once did he show the courage to stand up to the more aggressive Muslim population. He persistently embraced a policy of appeasement. His collusion with Muslim forces knew no bounds. How else could he have allied himself to the Ali brothers and their treasonous plot to bring ruin to India through the invasion of the Amir of Afghanistan?

In 1919, the Government of India Act was overshadowed by the Jallianwalla Bagh Tragedy. Though the incident happened long ago, it is fresh in the minds of the people who lost loved ones and have hearts enough to know what it must feel like to lose a loved one. Hundreds of men, women and children were shot dead that day at the orders of General Dyer for the mere crime of holding a peaceful demonstration against the Rowlatt Act. Sir Michael O’Dwyer became notorious for his callous and unscrupulous reprisals against anyone who denounced or opposed the Rowlatt Act. The apologists have lost the argument in excusing these acts as those of misguided fanatics in breach of the proper chain of command. This man was a ‘Sir’, a knight and a peer of the realm. This means that he and his policies had the endorsement of the British establishment and the blessing of the King. Twenty years later he would pay for his crimes, when he was shot dead in London by Udham Singh. While terrorism can never be condoned or endorsed, it is necessary to recognize that the actions of the Chafekar brothers of Maharashtra, Shamji Krishna Verma, Lala Hardayal, Virendranath Chatapadhyaya, Rash Behari Bose, Babu Arvind Ghosh, Khudiram Bose, Ulhaskar Datta, Madalal Dhingra, Kanhere, Bhagat Singh, Rajguru, Sukhdeo, and Chadrashekhar Azad were all done in response to government-sponsored terrorism under the yoke of foreign occupation. There is a subtle distinction to be made between pro-independence freedom-fighters and “terrorists”. Bhagat Singh successfully disrupted the proceedings of the Legislative Assembly in the 1929 bombing incident. Does this make him a “terrorist” or a pro-independence freedom fighter?

The Hindu-Muslim unity Gandhi claimed to covet so strongly was now a fleeting mirage. If Godse’s defence were on public record, everyone would know the truth. If the press had not been muzzled, the word would be out. Instead, the treasonous Congress Party suppressed the truth and prevented the face behind the mask of divinity from being revealed. Perhaps most notably, he accuses Gandhi of leaving his own Hindu population to be helplessly slaughtered in the streets by the Muslim League, the infamous terrorist organization without recourse to a militia or the dispatch of a civil defence unit. Any sane and competent leader would call for the impeachment of a government that allowed such outrages as the slaughter of innocent women and children to go on under its own nose. But what did Gandhi do according to Godse? He went to Calcutta not to oppose the violence and speak out against it, but to enter into a strange contractual friendship with the author of these massacres. He even went so far as to defend Premier Suhrawardy’s government and the Muslim League, a notoriously brutal terrorist organization. During the three-day massacre, when both person and property were being violated in the most brutal fashion, Gandhi did and said nothing. Is it non-violence to let innocent civilians be put to the sword, sliced up under the blade and thrown to the dogs for meat? Passivism is not the answer clearly. Maintaining a balance of power and assuring the peace through a system of checks and balances and an armed militia in the hands of all defensible populations is the best was to secure the peace. Leaving people defenceless through an enforced policy of non-violence leaves them vulnerable paradoxically to the very violence one seeks to avoid. Innocent men, women and children were cut down in the streets of Calcutta because there was not even the presence of an armed guard to offer a defence against armed terrorists, let alone a proper response to their violent outrages.

Godse also cited speeches in which Gandhi absurdly encouraged Hindu refugees to return to Pakistan during the pro-Muslim independence drive and face their fates, even if it meant being cut down by their Muslim brothers. He even made absurd references to Hindu scripture to justify this logical fallacy. Godse also implicated Gandhi in the partitioning of India and Pakistan, another act of high treason according to Godse.

Amazingly, Godse further argued that Gandhi’s Satragraya campaign of non-violent resistance to British rule only succeeded in forestalling independence by forty years by taking all the steam out of the militant movement to create home rule. The Rowlatt Report went on at great length about the strength of the independence movement. The revolutionaries had gained the upper hand and the British knew it. From 1906 to 1918, one Brit after another, along with several Indian collaborators, met their untimely ends at the hands of revolutionary nationalists. The British were shaking in their boots. It was practically murder by numbers. They were being picked off one by one by the pro-independence revolutionaries the British called “terrorists”. Ever the consummate hypocrite, from 1920 onwards, Gandhi put his foot down on the use of force, crushing any armed resistance with his non-violence stance, even though he had carried on an active campaign of recruiting soldiers for Britain in the First World War and before that during the Boar War in South Africa.

Gandhi’s non-violence movement died a death only a few weeks after the start of the ‘Quit India’ campaign. Gandhi’s position was rejected outrightly by members of the Congress Party. Nowhere was non-violence preached or practiced. Virtually everyone was committed to “do or die”. No one wanted to follow Gandhi’s methods and sit in jail. On the contrary, they wished to avoid jail at all costs. Rather than stewing in jail, they were committed to action, inflicting the maximum harm to British rule by cutting communications, committing arson, looting and other acts of violence, assassinations not excluded. Government administration was brought to a standstill. They set fire to police stations and postal offices, while communications were disrupted with firebombs and other forms of sabotage. In north Bihar and other locales, nearly 900 railway stations were burnt to the ground or destroyed. At the very moment that the scent of freedom could be detected lingering in the air, Gandhi was calling for non-violence, when only a few short years before he had advocated violence as a recruitment officer for the British Army. This begs the question: Whose side was he really on?

Godse noted how Hindu women and children were offered no defence in the face of their Muslin terrorist foes. It was the heroic fight put up by Chatrapati Shivaji Maharaj that checked and destroyed Muslim tyranny in India. It was absolutely correct and just, according to Godse, for Shivaji to kill Afzul Khan, since the latter had already broken the Vedic sanction against attacking the innocent and unarmed. Conversion by the sword is irreligious and unHindu. Condemning Shivaji, Rana Pretap and Guru Govind as deluded and misguided patriots was extremely presumptuous of Gandhi. Each of these heroes was unrelenting in his defence of the country, protecting the people against the atrocities and outrages of alien invaders, and prizing the motherland free from the foreign yoke. Under thirty years of dictatorship by the Mahatma, what does he have to show us, asked Godse, but the desecration of temples and our women’s bodies, forced conversions at the hand of a sword, and even the rape of the own motherland, one third of the nation stripped away to become a permanent neighbour, black sheep and exiled family member, ever on our doorstep as a watchful enemy? For Godse, Gandhi was a dwarf before the likes of Shivaji, Rana Pretap, and Guru Govind. His condemnation of these illustrious heroes was presumptuous at best. These were the martyrs whose blood formed the mortar that built the temple of independence. In truth, Gandhi’s policy of ahimsa was an abject failure from the word go. The more the Mahatma condemned the use of violence in the nation’s battle for independence, the more popular it became. This fact became abundantly clear in the Karachi Session of Congress in March 1931.

From 1921-22, Gandhi became the ideologue of the Congress and it was under his leadership that the first Non-Cooperation movement was launched. When Gandhi abruptly ended the movement, the revolutionaries became disillusioned with the creed of non-violence espoused by him. During 1924-25 Gandhi became involved in an extended polemical argument on the use of violence. The brunt of Gandhi’s arguments lay in what he called the ineffectiveness of violence, the added expenditure it cost the government to curb it and the insane pressure of anger and ill-will that started it in the first place. In fact, so opposed was he to the revolutionaries that when the Viceroy Lord Irwin missed a narrow escape on his life, Gandhi wrote an article called the “Cult of the Bomb” where he thanked god for the Viceroy’s escape and condemned his bete noire, the revolutionaries. In 1925 Sachindanand Sanyal sent an open letter to Gandhi in which he said,

…(the) Non-Violent non-cooperation movement failed not because there was (a) sporadic outburst of suppressed feelings here and there but because the movement was lacking in a worthy ideal. The ideal that you preached was not in keeping with Indian culture and traditions. It savoured of imitation. Your philosophy of non-violence… was a philosophy arising out of despair.

By 1929 the revolutionary movement in India had developed and in December of that year, Bhagwati Charan and Chandra Shekhar Azad wrote an article defending the Delhi Bomb Case revolutionaries from Gandhi’s scathing criticism, in which they argued,

The revolutionaries believe that the deliverance of their country will come through revolution… (This) revolution will not only express itself in the form of an armed conflict between the foreign government and its supporters and the people, it will also usher in a new social order. The revolution will ring the death knell of Capitalism and class distinctions and privileges. It will bring joy and prosperity to the starving millions who are seething under the terrible yoke of both foreign and Indian exploitation.

In 1931, in a note to the party, the great pro-independence revolutionary, Bhagat Singh, wrote about Gandhism as the dominant ideology in the Congress, which is unable to take a stand against the British and instead wants to become a partner in power… (the Congress) is working as a centrist party and has always been so. It is embarrassed to face reality. The leaders who run it are those people whose interests are associated with the party… If revolutionary blood does not succeed in giving it a new lease of life… it will be necessary to save it (the party) from its allies.
Interestingly, although Gandhi insisted on the acceptance of non-violence dogmatically, younger members were not so averse or critical of the revolutionaries. Subhas Bose and Jawaharlal Nehru were the two prominent Congressmen who supported the revolutionaries. Chandra Shekhar Azad used to receive money regularly from Motilal Nehru. Money to the revolutionaries was also supplied by Puroshattamdas Tandon and Shiv Prasad Gupta. Even leaders like Maulana Shaukat Ali and Krishna Kant Malviya supplied revolvers to Sanyal. “The non-violence of the Mahatma was by-passed by the Congressmen and they were not found wanting in their moral, financial and other support to the revolutionaries,” say Irfan Habib and S.K. Mittal. That there was public sympathy for the revolutionaries and support from within the Congress must have been known to Gandhi. It may well have been a fact that Gandhi, sensing a threat to his leadership, became increasingly bitter towards the revolutionaries and when he could have negotiated a release for some of them he chose not to. And what is it to keep perceived “dissidents” who pose a threat to one’s leadership, but the very definition of dictatorship? And still today at a time when we consider ourselves so enlightened, we continue to fall for the propa-gandhi that the Mahatma was the ultimate democrat. We should make a distinction here between a “pro-independence freedom fighter” and a “terrorist”. If one is trying to liberate one’s country and its people from the yoke of a brutal foreign occupation, and is targeting the military and top political brass of the foreign occupier, how does that make one a “terrorist” in any reasonable sense of the word?

Probing Doke-Gandhi Connection

A few words on the background of Reverend Doke are helpful. Based upon what is reported in the popular Gandhian literature, he was born at Chudleigh, South Devon in England on November 5, 1861, about eight years before Gandhi. With little early education to his credit he became a pastor at the age of seventeen and three years later he moved to Capetown in South Africa. With some more foreign travels as a missionary, he returned to South Africa in 1903 and in 1907 a pastoral opening brought him to Johannesburg., , 3 The ongoing Satyagraha campaigns brought the two personalities closer together, their relationship strengthened by Gandhi’s convalescence in the Doke family home.

The best person to bring on side in any political cause is a man of God or holy man. Nothing grants greater credibility to a cause than a man of God who swears by God to be a vessel of the truth and a proponent of righteousness. In the case of the Christian community, the mere sight of a collar, cross, ministerial garb and other accoutrements of the Christian leader inspire a certain reverence among his flock and a feeling of awe mixed with unease or even fear. The Satyagraha movement would definitely have benefited from such an influential religious figure and certainly would have wished to recruit one to the cause. Reverend J. J. Doke, missionary and opportunistic converter of the multitudes, would have jumped at the chance to serve a popular movement of the masses such as Satyagraha. He would have equally wished to convert a figure like Mahatma Gandhi to his religion in order to initiate mass conversions under the leadership of a human rights proponent he would single-handedly turn into a saint in his own Gandhi biography. Gandhi never did convert to Christianity as Reverend Doke, the consummate religious opportunist, had hoped, but he did function, as Doke had wished, as a Christian paradigm of Doke’s own invention, a modern-day saint who would give Christianity the hormone injection it required. In essence, Doke was a kind of Pygmalion who had fashioned a saint in his own image. Gandhi was an invention who would convince the Christian world that the miracle of Christ really had been possible. If the miracles of healing the lame and feeding the multitudes could be recapitulated in the form of a modern-day miracle, people’s faith in Christ would be restored and the churches would be filled once more. Gandhi couldn’t walk on water, heal the lame and blind, or turn water into wine, but what the Satyagraha movement would prove through the public relations campaign orchestrated by Doke is that he appeared to have created a twentieth century miracle: Defeating an imperialist power through passive resistance. The Satyagraha movement would have with equal fervor wished to bring a man of God into its fold who would give its cause the legitimacy it sought, a man of the cloth whose reputation would precede him and with sufficient power to convince the masses that, his word being as good as gold, the movement for which he stood really was legitimate.

Doke’s letter to The Transvaal Leader on the “Immigrants Restriction Act” and “peace preservation permits” shows how politically savvy he actually is. The language he employs in his letter to the editor is calculating and manipulative. It is intended to elicit shame in the white rulers of South Africa by highlighting how reasonable the Asiatics and their demands really are. A certain degree of irony can be detected sufficient to inflict the appropriate sting. What in essence Doke implies in the letter is that the Asiatics are not protesting laws that violate their basic human rights, but only the practice of leaving the decision in the hands of officials who are subject to racial bias and questionable ethics. The letter implies that the Asiatics wish their cases to be referred to legitimate courts and that they be granted the right of appeal. The irony of course is that, if the Asiatics were actually to be given such entitlements, it would be tantamount to granting them the very human rights they see themselves as being denied. The strategy employed in Doke’s letter is admirably sophisticated, but not entirely genuine in import by being so:

 

The Asiatics claim simply the interpretation and protection of the Supreme Court. They do not resent the “Immigration Restriction Act”. They only claim that it be not interpreted by any official, however exalted he may be, but by the recognized Court, and by that judgement they will stand. They do not resent the rejection of Asiatics by Mr. Chamney, and their deportation, but but they claim that no official shall be made supreme. They ask for the right of appeal in such cases to the well-balanced judgement of a properly constituted tribunal.

 

What the letter shows is that, while a man of the cloth, Doke is a political animal. His use of language is highly manipulative and far from genuine. Granted, the cause is just, but the language employed is conceived in the spirit of the ends justifying the means. He is not being entirely genuine. This in itself is no fault. The point we are making is that he is politically savvy and a master propagandist. He is also given to employing language in a manipulative and even coercive fashion. We present this as evidence that he is capable of being manipulative or even lying to get what he wants. From a means-ends standpoint this can be justified if the cause is just. This we do not dispute. We simply wish to show that there is no reason for believing that this man of the cloth is above lying. There is a tendency for scholars and the reading public to be persuaded that the good reverend’s biography of Gandhi is entirely genuine and aboveboard because it is written by a man of the cloth, but we intend to show that it is not written to be a genuine account at all, but rather as “an experiment with the truth” to use Gandhi’s own language. Experimenting with the truth in essence is to experiment with a lie, since to employ disparate versions of the truth in order to witness their effect is tantamount to telling lies to observe their effect. Hitler’s maxim that the bigger the lie the more people will believe it is apropos in the case of Gandhi and that of Doke, the master manipulator.

There is another question to examine in relation to Doke’s biography of Gandhi. Is it professional for a biographer to establish a friendship with his subject? Additionally, is it appropriate from the standpoint of professional ethics to associate oneself with the political movement of the biographical subject? Is it acceptable for a professional biographer to be part of the same political struggle as the biographical subject? Is there a conflict of interests in writing a biography on a subject with whom you are both a friend and a professional colleague? There are such instances of course, but is it ethical from a professional standpoint?

Doke’s biography M. K. Gandhi: An Indian Patriot in South Africa is dated 1909, yet it can be established from the evidence of several letters written in the year 1908 that an intimate friendship and political alliance had been forged between Gandhi and Doke well in advance of the biography’s publication. The following letter by Gandhi to Rev. Doke dated October 8, 1908 is a fine example:

 

Dear Mr. Doke,

I received your note at Pheonix. The expected has happened. I think it is well. I have arrived just in time. There were serious differences between two sections here. They are by no means over yet. You will say I have accepted the hospitality before the ‘settings’ were finished. I think it was better that I should do that than that the invitation should be rejected for the sake of the ‘settings’. After all I have done nothing. For six days I may carry on correspondence. If you think I should answer any questions, you may write. I must now stop as I have been called away to give digit impressions. Please excuse me to Olive for not writing.

 

What this letter reveals is the fact that Gandhi has become a friend of the Doke family and is on intimate terms with husband and wife. It is also clear from the letter that Gandhi appeals to Doke for advice and counsel and that they are political colleagues. The fact that Gandhi invites Doke to write to him should he have any questions implies that the reverend has become so intimate an associate that Gandhi’s personal welfare has become a matter of greatest concern to his champion and defender. There is nothing cynical about the friendship and political alliance. What we question is the fact that such a relationship is a conflict of interest from the standpoint of a professional biographer. There is no way that the friendship and political alliance forged between the two men could fail to color the tone of the biography.

A letter from the same year reveals how close the relationship between the two men had become. Gandhi writes to Doke from the Court House. The letter is written in an attempt on Gandhi’s part to relieve his friend of any anxieties he might entertain on his account. The tone of the letter is most consoling:

 

Dear Mr. Doke,

I am writing this from the Court House. I had hoped to be able to send you something before I was fixed up. But I have been too busy otherwise. I thank you very much for your good wishes. My sole trust is in God. I am therefore quite cheerful.

 

There is another letter from Doke that shows the great depth of Doke’s friendship and love for Gandhi. The letter is dated September 30, 1908 well before the publication date of the biography. There is no doubt that the friendship has moved well beyond acquaintance and mutual self-interest. A bond has been forged between the two men that is lifelong, so deeply felt on Doke’s part that he would willingly lay down his life for Gandhi:

 

Your beautiful present of the Song Celestial, I appreciate very much. In every respect it is one of the choicest treasures which I have—dainty in appearance—fascinating in its contents-–and of great value and a memento of a friendship which I shall always regard with gratitude. Yes, even if the darling wish of your heart is fulfilled and I get into prison for it.

 

Then we have Rev. J. J. Doke’s letter to the editor of the Rand Daily Mail, in which he protests the arrest of Gandhi. What is clear from the letter is that he has received regular updates from Gandhi on the treatment he has received at the hands of the authorities. This means that no one member of the Satyagraha is more concerned with the personal well being of Mahatma Gandhi than Rev. Doke. He has taken it upon himself to be his champion and defender. His good name and standing in the community as a reverend of untarnished respectability would make his letter to the editor both credible and morally persuasive. It is likely that both Gandhi and Doke would have recognized the political expediency of using the merits of a man of the cloth to influence public sentiment. There is no doubt from the tenor of the letter that it is intended to make the citizens rise up in moral outrage:

 

Yesterday it was necessary that he should appear in some case in the Magistrate’s Court. I understand he was brought there from the cells, dressed in civilian clothes, but handcuffed! Of course, there may be amongst us those who will be glad to hear that indignities are being heaped on this great Indian leader; but I venture to hope that the great majority of our colonies will feel ashamed and angry that a man of the character and position of Mr. Gandhi should be needlessly insulted in this way.

 

What emerges from the letter is the fact that Doke has risen in stature to the point where he has virtually become Gandhi’s champion. No matter how politically and socially compromised he might be in the corrupt white establishment of South Africa, he is prepared to put his life and reputation on the line in defense of Gandhi. No higher level of commitment could be shown by one human being to another in defense of their mutual cause than that shown by Doke to Gandhi and Satyagraha.

How did they meet? How did they come to know each other? And under what compunction were they brought together? While we have addressed these questions based upon what has been reported, more importantly we need to ask: Was there a fraternity to which they both belonged that preceded Satyagraha and the European Committee of which they were both active members? What force drew Doke from New Zealand to South Africa and to seize the hand of his confederate? There is an answer to this and the evidence for it rests with a speech Gandhi gave at a Masonic Hall of all places in Johannesburg. The description of the gathering given below reveals a great deal about the organizations to which Gandhi and Doke were mutually affiliated:

 

The Masonic Hall, Jepper Street, Johannesburg, was the scene of a brilliant mixed gathering of Europeans, Chinese and Indians on the night of the 18th instant in honour of the British Indian community. Mr. Hoskin was in the chair. Mr. Doke was on his right and Mrs. Doke on his left. Mr. Cachalia occupied a seat to the right of Mr. Doke. Mr. Quinn and his Chinese friends were also present.

 

The first thing to observe about the preceding description of the banquet is that it was held in a Masonic Lodge and that Mr. Hosken, the leader of the European Committee to which both Gandhi and Doke belong, is the Grand Master of the Masonic Lodge on Jepper Street in Johannesburg where the banquet is being held. We know this because of what is stated in the above passage, that, “Mr. Hosken was in the chair.” This means that he is in the chair where the Worshipful Master or Grand Master of the Masonic Lodge presides. This means that he is a 33rd Degree Freemason and the supreme head of this particular Temple. The fact that Gandhi and Doke are present and that Gandhi is giving a speech in honour of Rev. Doke in a Masonic Lodge hosted by the Grand Master of the Lodge and leader of the European Committee, Mr. Hosken, is strong evidence supporting Gandhi’s and Doke’s Freemason affiliations. The fact that Mr. Hosken is both the Grand Master of the Temple and the leader of the European Committee of which all three are members suggest that the links between the three men go beyond the European Committee to another overriding organization, the very organization in whose Temple the current banquet it is being hosted, namely Freemasonry. We would go even further and suggest that the European Committee is a subcommittee set up by Freemasonry for vested political reasons and toward a defined political goal. The description of the content of Gandhi’s speech given below establishes the Masonic affiliations of all three men beyond doubt:

 

Speaking of Mr. Doke’s Asiatic work, it is not possible to refrain from speaking in praise of the work of the European Committee of which the chairman (Mr. Hoskin) was the president. Mr. Gandhi frankly confessed that passive resistance might have broken down without the magnificent support rendered by the European Committee.

 

What the preceding passage reveals is what it doesn’t reveal, namely, the text of Gandhi’s speech. We only have a description of the speech made at the so-called banquet. While some might object that just because all three men are attending a meeting held in a Masonic Lodge in no way proves that they are Masons, the fact that this is an official meeting and Gandhi’s speech is not available because the meeting is official and secret proves that all three men are Masons. Again, some might argue that just because the meeting is held in a Masonic Temple does not mean that everyone present is a Mason, including possibly some of the Chinese delegates present, the fact that this is an official Masonic meeting is proven by the fact that the text of Gandhi’s speech is not available. We only have the minutes pertaining to the alleged content of Gandhi’s speech. This means that Gandhi’s speech and its contents are secret. Let’s not forget that Freemasonry in its modern form is based on the 33 Degree organizational model and is a highly secretive secret society. What has been shown, if not proven beyond a reasonable doubt, is that both Gandhi and Doke are Freemasons and that they are attending an official Lodge meeting in which the Lodge members are hosting a farewell dinner for one of their own members, Rev. J. J. Doke.

Gandhi’s obituaries to the late Rev. J. J. Doke in 1913 reveal a great deal about the reverend’s motives for writing the biography. Gandhi’s own words imply that the primary aim of the biography was not to glorify the Indian leader, but to promote the cause of Satyagraha, Indian home rule, and independence from the yoke of British imperial rule. Gandhi’s first obituary to the late Rev. Doke reveals the book’s true raison d’etre:

 

He wrote an Indian patriot in South Africa-–a popular history of the story of Indian passive resistance. Lord Ampthill wrote a very flattering introduction to it. To Mr. Doke it was purely a labour of love. He believed in the Indian cause and the book was one of the many ways in which he helped it.

 

The express purpose for Doke writing the Gandhi biography, as Gandhi himself admits, was to promote the cause of passive resistance first and foremost. Why would Gandhi misquote the title of the book? Moreover “M. K. Gandhi: An Indian Patriot in South Africa” is really a biographical sketch of Gandhi and the issue of Indian passive resistance is only subservient to the greater issue of Gandhi himself. Gandhi states unequivocally that, rather than a simple biography, Doke’s book was written as “a popular history of the story of Indian passive resistance” to use Gandhi’s own words. Gandhi, the leader of the movement, was just a means to an end, a rallying cry, a means of mustering a throng of supporters toward a common cause. By turning Gandhi into a martyr figure, by fictionalizing his early life by depicting him as a martyred saint who had miraculously risen from defeat after being beaten down by his oppressors would give the cause the locus and impetus it required to get off the ground, to take wing, and to fly if not soar. What is also evident from Gandhi’s first memoir and obituary to the late reverend is that he is on such intimate terms with Doke that he knows his personal and family history nearly as well as his own, i.e.:

 

The late Rev. Doke had very little schooling, owing to delicate health. At the age of 16 he lost his mother. At the age of 17, on the resignation of his father from the pastorate, he became pastor. At the age of 20 he came to South Africa, where he was in Cape Town for a short time….

 

What is revealing about the preceding memorial account is the fact that the writer of the first major biography on Gandhi was on such intimate terms with the subject of the biography as to have been a confidante, best friend, and virtual family member. In addition to being a friend of intimate acquaintance, colleague and brother-in-arms, he was a strong supporter of the same political struggle. This intimacy of association violates the professional ethics of the biographer who is supposed to maintain a certain objectivity and professional distance from his subject. For a biographer, any historian of personages, to be too close to the subject he is memorializing is bound to distort the figure and color the portrait.

To add to this memoir, we have the second of Gandhi’s obituaries to the late reverend also written for the Indian Opinion. Gandhi’s second obituary in honor of Doke demonstrates beyond doubt that Doke was a proponent of Gandhi’s cause of passive resistance and had been so practically upon arrival to South Africa:

 

When Mr. Doke came to the cause, he threw himself into it heart and soul and never relaxed his efforts on our behalf. It was usual with Mr. Doke to gain complete mastery over the subject he handled. He, therefore, became one of best informed men on the subject in South Africa. He loved passive resisters as they were his own congregation. The poorest Indian had free access to this pious Englishman. His pen and his eloquence were continually used by him during the troublous times through which the community has passed. He missed no opportunity of visiting passive resistance prisoners in gaol. And at a critical period in the history of the community and this journal, he magnanimously and at no small inconvenience to himself, took charge of the editorial department, and those who came in contact with him during that period know how cautious, how painstaking, how gentle and how forebearing he was.

 

Not only is Doke an active proponent of Gandhi’s cause of passive resistance. He is deeply committed to it as an adherent. From the standpoint of a professional biographer, his Gandhian biography would be regarded as little more than a propaganda and public relations exercise rather than a genuine biography. As Gandhi says of the reverend, “He loved passive resisters as they were his own congregation.” His mission then was to champion the cause of his congregation. One wonders whether his sermons were geared toward liberating their immortal souls or their minds and bodies from the material bondage to which they were subject. Gandhi adds of the good reverend that, “His pen and his eloquence were continually used by him during the troublous times through which the community passed.” There is no equivocation here. Gandhi states explicitly that the pen and the eloquence of the good reverend “were continually used by him,” that is continually, unremittingly used by “him” i.e. Gandhi. Gandhi leaves us in no doubt that he has used the reverend as a propaganda agent in promotion of the cause, “continually” implying from the beginning and without interruption. Gandhi then informs us his colleague took charge of the editorial department, which suggests that Doke was in complete charge of the P.R. machine behind the Satyagraha movement as the Editor-in-Chief of the Indian Opinion, controlling what got printed and by whom. The fact that he functioned as Editor-in-Chief of the Indian Opinion only makes the conflict of interest in writing the Gandhian biography that much more self-evident. How can an advocate of the cause and an editor of the propaganda vehicle of the movement, the Indian Opinion, be expected to write an uncolored, unbiased and objective biography of the leader of the movement?

Should any doubts remain about the level of commitment demonstrated by Reverend Doke to the cause, Gandhi tells us unreservedly in his final tribute to Rev. Doke written for the very newspaper the reverend himself headed that he had been committed to the Indian cause practically from the day he arrived:

 

In 1907, when preparations for the Satyagraha campaign were in full swing, Mr. Doke had recently come to the Transvaal from New Zealand. He began taking a keen interest in the Indian problem from the very day he arrived, and continued to help till he died. With the exception of one or two, no other Englishman, and hardly any Indian, had such (a) clear grasp of our problem as Mr. Doke.

 

Doke’s loyalty to the cause was as unrelenting as his faithfulness to its leader. As Gandhi himself states, Satyagraha became his raison d’etre from the day he arrived until the time of his death. There is no doubt then that the 1909 biography of Gandhi is colored by an emotional investment on the part of the biographer to the subject and the cause to which both subject and biographer are committed. The biography by Doke is neither scholarly not professional but is colored by the biographer’s own biases and commitment to the cause. It does not maintain any of the professional detachment, distance, dispassionate objectivity that a bona fide biography is required to maintain. Should there be any question then about the authenticity of Doke’s account of the racial train incidents in South Africa, let us remind ourselves of the purpose of the biography. The purpose of the biography as Doke explicitly stated to Gandhi was to promote Gandhi as the martyr figure and hero of the Indian passive resistance movement.

There is another suspicious circumstance concerning Doke’s biography of Gandhi. The foreword is written by Lord Ampthill. In the foreword, Lord Ampthill takes care to distance himself from the author. He even goes so far as to deny even knowing him:

 

The writer of this book is not known to me personally, but there is a bond of sympathy between him and me in the sentiments which we share in regard to the cause of which he is so courageous and devoted an advocate.

 

Why does this passage from Lord Amptill’s foreword peek our curiosity? Why does it raise our doubts? We invite the reader to employ our methodology and scrutinize the passage for himself before reviewing our analysis. A perceptive reader will have his own suspicions aroused after rereading the preceding passage carefully. The first suspicious element is that Lord Ampthill begins the foreword with a denial of any firsthand acquaintance with the author, “The writer of this book is not known to me personally….” Why deny knowing someone, especially at the outset, unless you desire to distance yourself from having any association with the person in question. While some might argue that this is probably because Lord Ampthill did not want to be politically compromised by association with Satyagraha or the movement for home rule, his own words show this not to be the case, for he adds, “…but there is a bond of sympathy between him and me in the sentiments which we share in regard to the cause….” It is self-evident that Lord Ampthill feels no need to distance himself from the cause. So why distance himself from the personage of Rev. Doke? It is rather odd that he should seek to do so, since the reverend is obviously respected, of good standing in the community and wears a collar. Is Lord Ampthill being genuine in his claim not to know the reverend “personally” as he puts it? This is hardly likely, since his own words in reference to Doke’s character give him away, “…the cause of which he is so courageous and devoted an advocate.” How is Lord Ampthill able to vouch so strongly for the character and commitment of a man he has never met? Why deny knowing someone unless you wish to disassociate yourself from the individual in question for some reason? Were Lord Ampthill to have a clandestine association with Doke, Gandhi and others, there might be a very good reason to deny his having any association with the good reverend. Were he a fellow Freemason or a member of the European Committee or in some way more intimately tied to the political struggle to which both Gandhi and Doke are committed, there might be a very good reason for denying any association with the good reverend. Based on a cable sent by Gandhi to Lord Ampthill on December 24, 1913, there is evidence that such an intimate political association would have and actually did exist. The cable from Gandhi reads, “Hosken issued public appeal supporting our letter.” Hosken, our reader will recall, was presiding as the Worshipful Master at the farewell dinner for Rev. Doke held at the Masonic Lodge meeting in Johannesburg. Hosken was also the head of the European Committee. The fact that Gandhi mentions “Hosken” in the cable without any honorific title before his name suggests that he is a widely known member of the old boy’s network and an intimate associate of them both. This suggests either that Lord Ampthill was an active member of the same Masonic Lodge or intimately associated with its members and some of those associated with the European Committee. In short, it is highly doubtful that Doke would not have been known to Ampthill personally. So why deny knowing Doke? Were there a clandestine association and accompanying agenda between Ampthill and Doke or even Ampthill, Doke and Gandhi, there would be a very good reason for concealing their connection. Were the connection to be exposed as the conflict of interest it most probably was, it would do serious damage not only to the reputations of all three men, but to the possible hidden agenda to which they were all secretly committed. Gandhi’s connection to Freemasonry must be investigated and carefully evaluated knowing fully that his literature is scant on these matters.

Proving that Gandhi is associated with Freemason is no easy task considering that the organization has endeavored to suppress the fact with religious zeal. We have Gandhi to thank for revealing the fact in his own words, his own dairy in fact. The overwhelming majority of scholars have a tendency to take everything literally, especially from a man whose word they take to be as good as gold, this notwithstanding the fact that he openly admits to being experimental with the truth. The fact is however that much of what Gandhi wrote is in Masonic code. Much of it is to be taken figuratively rather than literally. The following passage is taken from Gandhi’s “London Dairy” dated November 12, 1888, at a time just before he leaves for London. What Gandhi is describing here would be interpreted by most scholars as a literal account of a series of accidents that befell him while journeying from place to place. This would not be a correct interpretation. What Gandhi is in fact describing in coded language, which can only be understood by higher degree initiates of Freemasonry or by researchers of Freemasonry, is his initiation to the Third Degree of Freemasonry:

 

Amidst thoughts, I came unconsciously in contact with a carriage. I received some injury. Yet I did not take the help of anybody in walking. I think I was quite dizzy. Then we entered the house of Maghjibhai. There I again came in contact with a stone unknowingly and received injury. I was quite senseless. From that time I did not know what took place, and after that, I am told by them, I fell flat on the ground after some steps. I was not myself for 5 minutes. They considered I was dead. But fortunately for myself the ground on which I fell was quite smooth. I came to my senses at last and all of them were quite joyful. The mother was sent for. She was very sorry for me, and this caused my delay though I told them that I was quite well. But none would allow me to go, though I afterwards came to know that my bold and dearest mother would have allowed me to go. But she feared the calumny of other people…

 

The preceding passage has been interpreted naively as a plain account of a mishap occurring during a coach journey. What Gandhi is in fact describing is his initiation to the Third Degree of Freemasonry. The Third Degree of Freemasonry has a long history. It is based on the Masonic legend of the murder of Hiram Abif, the alleged architect of King Solomon’s Temple. According to the story, Hiram Abif was confronted by three ruffians in the Temple known as the three Juwes, by name Jubilo, Jubila and Jubilum. Their ostensible aim was to acquire the occult secrets of the Craft from Hiram Abif, the Master Mason. When he refused to reveal the secrets, the three ruffians blocked the three exits of the Temple. Hiram Abif made three alleged attempts to escape, but was attacked by one of the ruffians at each exit point of the Temple, being struck in the temples and forehead with architectural devices employed as weapons by each of his assailants. The account of what took place during the legendary murder is given below:

 

His devotions being ended, he prepared to retire by the south gate, where he was accosted by the first of these ruffians, who, for want of a better weapon, had armed himself with a plumb rule, and in a threatening manner demanded of our Master…the genuine secrets of the (Grand Geometrician), warning him that death would be the consequence of his refusal; but true to his obligation he replied that those secrets were known to but three in the world and that without the consent of the other two, he neither could, nor would divulge them… But as for himself, he would rather suffer death than betray the sacred trust reposed in him.

 

This answer not proving satisfactory, the ruffian aimed a violent blow at our

Master’s forehead, but startled by the firmness of his demeanor, it only

glanced down his right temple. Yet with sufficient force to cause him to reel

and sink to the ground on his left knee. Recovering himself from this situation,

he rushed to the west gate where he stood opposed by the second ruffian, to

whom he replied as before, yet with undiminished firmness when the ruffian,

who was armed with a level struck a violent blow on his left temple which

brought him to the ground on his right knee.

 

Finding all chances of escape in Both quarters cut off, our Master staggered, faint and bleeding, to the east gate where the third ruffian was posted and who, on receiving a similar reply to his insolent demand – for our Master remained true to his obligation even in his most trying moment – struck him a violent blow full in the center of the forehead with a heavy stone maul, which laid him lifeless at his feet.

 

This then in essence is what the Third Degree of Freemasonry is based upon. The Third Degree is thus a ritual reenactment of the assassination of the Masonic hero, Hiram Abif. Gandhi’s diary account of what took place that day in Rajkot (in India) is written in Masonic code. The two blows he describes receiving were in fact blows to the head, which rendered him senseless. Regarding the first blow, he states, “I came unconsciously in contact with a carriage.” He certainly would be unconscious of such a fate if he were blindfolded, which of course all initiates to the Third Degree of Freemasonry are. After the first blow, we are told that he entered the “house of Maghjibhai.” It is in this house that he tells us, “There I again came in contact with a stone unknowingly and received injury.” Again, he uses the word ‘unknowingly’ quite inexplicably unless we decode the Masonic language and the intended allusions made. He would quite naturally ‘unknowingly’ come in contact with the stone maul or hammer that administered the ritual deathblow inside the temple if he were blindfolded, and he is clearly inside a building structure he describes as the “house of Maghjibhai.” He then tells us that he was out for the space of five minutes and that “they” thought he was dead. The “they” he is referring to are his fellow Masons, who would regard him as dead after receiving the ritual blow to the head, a reenactment of the final fatal blow that killed Hiram Abif in the Temple. But Gandhi tells us that he did not sustain injury because he landed on a smooth surface, “But fortunately for myself the ground on which I fell was quite smooth.” So he would have done if he landed on the smooth surface of solid Masonry, which of course is the case with all Masonic Temples. He then tells us that he came to, “I came to my senses at last and all of them were quite joyful.” The Third Degree of Freemasonry concludes with the Worshipful Master leading the candidate to his burial shroud to behold the skull and crossbones, thereby confronting his own death ritually. Following the ceremony, the initiate rises to receive cheers and rejoicing from his fellow Masons. This accounts for the joy experienced by Gandhi’s brethren on the occasion. We are then informed that, “The mother was sent for.” An interesting and unmistakable meaning is here implied. He does not say “My mother was sent for.” He clearly states, “The mother was sent for.” While some might argue that this is an easy mistake for a non-native speaker of English to make, we have to remember that Gandhi was a master of the English language and was not given to making mistakes with articles such as “the.” “The mother” is a pointed reference to Hiram Abif’s mother, who Masons refer to as “The Widow.” Hiram Abif is in fact referred to as “the widow’s son” in Freemasonry. And Masons themselves often refer to themselves as “the sons of the widow.” Gandhi then tells us that she, the Widow, was quite sorry for him and that she “feared the calumny of other people.”

To explain the import of “the widow’s son” and its significance to Freemasonry, we must turn to the Bible for a scriptural reference to Hiram Abif, who was the son of the widow of Naphtali. References to Hiram Abif occur in two passages from the Holy Scriptures. In the first, he is called the widow’s son, of the tribe of Naphtali, and in the other, he is called the son of a woman of the daughters of Dan. However, in both scriptures, we are told that his father was a man from Tyre. In other words, Hiram Abif’s mother was of the daughters of the city of Dan, in the tribe of Naphtali, and is referred to as the widow of Naphtali, as her husband was a Naphtalite and only a man of Tyre by habitation. Hiram Abif was the chief architect of the king of Tyre, and was dispatched by his king to serve in the construction of King Solomon’s Temple. In Hiram Abif, Speculative and Craft Freemasonry are reunited. He was an alleged master in all forms of architecture and design, ranging from architecture, statuary, founder to designer. Masonic and non-Masonic researchers alike believe that the Freemason legend of Hiram Abif is a cover story or cipher story alluding to some other personage from history, some say he is a cipher for Jacques de Molay, the martyred Grand Master of the Templars, or a cipher for a personage or divinity from ancient Egyptian legend and mythology.

Gandhi, while openly confessing to being Hindu, he is also a Mason, or closely associated with it. There is no mistaking the arcane import of the diary entry. The fact that he is describing an incident that allegedly took place in India in a diary entry made in London on November 12, 1888 reveals a great deal. The Indian setting is a cover for an initiation that took place in London’s Temple Bar contemporaneously with the diary entry and not the record of a biographical event from some years earlier as is implied. Higher Degree initiates of Freemasonry would not be fooled by the references, while uninitiated scholars and researchers would naively overlook the hidden import of the diary entry.

Gandhi’s autobiography has another strange facet. Astonishingly, he claims in the introduction that his intention is not to write a real autobiography. Rather, he speaks rather amazingly about his experiments with truth. There is no other way of taking these words than to see his autobiography as an acknowledged fiction. To admit to his reader that he is not attempting to write a real autobiography, but merely experimenting with the truth is tantamount to confessing that his autobiography orients itself toward truth rather as Dostoyevsky’s and Dicken’s novels do. In short, it is a work of fiction and cannot be seen otherwise because of his own words on the subject. One wonders how such a startling admission could have been overlooked by the previous generation of scholars. But then it is our observation that scholarship itself should come under the microscope of skeptical inquiry, since the scholarly community has found itself in error on a whole plethora of subjects over the centuries. Just to offer some early examples, Columbus had to discover the New World to promote his new paradigm; Copernicus withheld his discoveries for thirty years before daring to propose his heretical heliocentric solar system to the monastic pedants of his day. Luckily, he managed to escape the purifying rituals of the Inquisition’s torturers by dying. Copernicus was then forced to recant for reiterating the theory; Bruno was burnt to a cinder for reiterating the already reiterated; Galileo was martyred for being the patron saint of an already accepted truth; Descartes was mercilessly persecuted by the monastic scholars of Holland only to narrowly escape trial by fire; As for Shakespeare, the scholarly community has embarrassingly overlooked the obvious: That Will Shaksper from Stratford-upon-Avon is a mere front man or mask for the true author, a ruse orchestrated by Francis Bacon’s secret fraternities not least of which was Freemasonry. The famous Droeshout engraving appearing on the Frontispiece of the First Folio of 1623 makes it plain that the face appearing on the Frontispiece is merely a mask. Then there are Ben Jonson’s words accompanying the portrait engraving: “This shadow is renowned Shakespeare’s? the soul of th’age? The applause? delight? the wonder of the stage….”  Why all the question marks unless he is questioning the authenticity of the artist’s portrait? Then there is the incredible likeness between the subjects appearing in the Marcus Gheeraedts portrait of Edward de Vere, 17th Earl of Oxford, and the John Taylor portrait of William Shakespeare that four hundred years of scholarship has somehow overlooked. In fact, it was not until Dr. Timothy Watson spotted the likenesses in February of 2003 that one of the most important discoveries ever made pertaining to the Shakespeare mystery came to light.

In the last century Percey Bysshe Shelley was expelled from Oxford for merely suggesting that there might not be a Creator in a paper distributed among the faculty called “The Necessity of Atheism”. And just to catalogue some of the things the scholarly community has gotten wrong in the 20th century, they found themselves in gross error over the psychoanalytic theories proposed by Freud. Geographers and geophysicists could not have been more in error concerning continental shift and earth plate tectonics, a discovery they attempted to suppress for over fifty years through their notoriously criminal conduct. And since one of the authors of this book has personally experienced such criminal conduct at the hands of a university in the U.K., he has something of an axe to grind with the corrupt academic establishment that is in cahoots with the corrupt political and legal establishments, each of which vaccinates the others to enhance their immunity against censure and criticism.

Later in the century, social scientists found themselves committing a litany of errors in the realm of geopolitics, misjudging the situation in Vietnam, East Timor, Central and South America, the Balkans, and a host of other places that came under the gun of Uncle Sam, NATO or the UN’s so-called peacekeeping forces. In addition, they were largely in error about Cuba, the Bay of Pigs, the JFK coup d’état, and more recently September 11 and the war on terrorism. Given the appalling record of oversight and the skill they exhibit at missing the obvious, it amazes us that anyone should be amazed by the attenuated vision, myopia and ignorance of the academic pedants that stake their claim over the archives only to collect more dust from neglect and redundancy than the books we see them pouring over.

So what is Gandhi playing at? Does he take us for fools? Is there any reason why he shouldn’t? It seems fair in hindsight for him not to expect much inquisitiveness from the scholarly community. There is certainly no reason for him to have had higher expectations. The history of scholarship marked would have confirmed in his mind that he had nothing to fear from posterity. Their ineptitude and incompetence would leave him unscathed and unmolested. Prior to the release of Col. G.B. Singh’s much acclaimed Gandhi: Behind the Mask of Divinity, there was barely an attempt to penetrate the façade. In fact, people took the mask for the real McCoy. In fact, the word ‘persona’, referring to the mask worn by actors upon the stage, is the same as that worn by the consummate actor Mahatma Gandhi, the mask people take for his true face. When are scholars going to wake up to what many in India already know, that it was all a ruse, a charade, theatrical revels and of Academy Award standards? Gandhi himself tells us in the introduction:

 

[It] is not my purpose to attempt a real

autobiography. I simply want to tell the

story of my numerous experiments with

truth…. But I should certainly like to

narrate my experiments in the spiritual

field which are known only to myself, and

from which I have derived such power as

I possess for working in the political

field.

 

So there, we have it. He is admitting unequivocally that he is not even attempting a real autobiography, but merely experimenting with the truth, which means that he is free to opportunistically play with the facts in whatever form he chooses in order to produce whatever effect he likes. If anyone has a different interpretation of his words, we invite him to suggest one. The facts could not be plainer. Gandhi admits that he is not giving a factual account of events. In fact, he is not even attempting to do so. By his own admission, he is experimenting with the truth, which at best means that he is not telling the truth and at worst lying. But since he is on record in the introduction admitting that he is making no attempt at a real autobiography but merely experimenting with the truth, we cannot call him a liar since he is an admitted liar. An admitted lair has the virtue of being honest about his lies. Of course, we are being facetious and have our tongues firmly implanted in our cheeks, but irony is unavoidable on this point. It is simply laughable that the provocative introduction to a work with an even more provocative title could have been overlooked for so long. An Autobiography or The Story of My Experiments With Truth is a title selected by a man who is having a good joke at the world’s expense. He has chosen the title confident in the knowledge that only a few initiates who are in on the scheme know his true face and have seen behind the mask. And he is equally confident that the rest of the world is so in the dark that they cannot see the face behind the mask even though he has taken the trouble to tell everyone that he is wearing one. The Story of My Experiments with Truth is a provocative title that makes it clear to anyone with eyes that he is not revealing his true self in a ‘real autobiography’, but is employing a mask, a façade, a persona in a self-confessed attempt at political opportunism.

In Col. G.B. Singh’s book, Behind the Face of Divinity, it is the Solomon Commission that managed to obtain a release for Gandhi from jail. It was December 18, 1913 that Gandhi, Polak, and Kallenbach were released at Pretoria on the Solomon Commission’s recommendation. The Solomon Commission is a rather strange name for an organization designed by Indians to protect Indians. Look for a Theosophical Society and Masonic connection here. King Solomon and Solomon’s Temple are central to Freemasonry and figure in much of its mythology and esoteric teachings. There is little doubt that the Solomon Commission is a Mason front organization. It is also known that, on behalf of the Johannesburg Theosophical Lodge, Gandhi delivered sermons at the Masonic Temple on Hinduism. It has also been discovered that Gandhi’s title of Mahatma, meaning “Great Soul,” is a unique designation given to those who are initiated into both the Masonic Lodge and the Theosophical Society.

Gandhi: Illuminati Agent & Deception through Subterfuge

Works Cited

David Livingston, “The Untold Story of Gandhi and Theosophy,” 12/15/2013, http://www.conspiracyschool.com/blog/untold-story-gandhi-and-theosophy.

Arun GandhiSunanda GandhiCarol Lynn YellinThe Forgotten Woman: The Untold Story of Kastur, Wife of Mahatma Gandhi, Ozark Mountain Publishing, United States, 2008, pp. 34-34.

Col. G.B. Singh, Gandhi: Behind the Mask of Divinity,” April 2004, Prometheus Books, p.162.

David Livingston, “The Untold Story of Gandhi and Theosophy.”

“British Secret Service Agent Mahatma Gandhi,” http://www.reformation.org/british-secret-agent-mahatma-gandhi.html.

Ibid.

Ibid.

Nathuram Vinayak GodseGopal Vinayak GodseMay It Please Your Honour, 1989, Surya-Prakashan, p.5.

Ibid.

Ibid., p.8.

Ibid., pp.9, 10.

Ibid., p.10.

Ibid., p,11.

Ibid., p.12.

Ibid., p.13.

Ibid., p.17.

Ibid., p.37.

Ibid., p.38.

Ibid. 38, 39.

Ibid., p.40.

Ibid.

Ibid., p. 41.

Ibid., p.42.

Ibid., pp.42, 43.

Ibid., pp.43, 44.

Ibid., pp.44, 45.

Ibid., p.47.

Ibid., pp. 47, 48.

Ibid., pp.49, 50.

Ibid., p.16.

Ibid., p. 18.

Ibid., p.18.

Ibid., p.19.

Ibid., p.19.

Ibid., pp.20-21.

Ibid., p.21.

Ibid., pp.21-22.

Ibid., pp,22-23.

Justice Achhru Ram, “Pronouncement of Judgement,” quoted in May It Please Your Honour, p.23.

Ibid., p.24.

Ibid., p.24.

“Justice Khosla’s statement on the case many years later,” quoted in May It Please Your Honour, pp.24, 25.

Ibid. pp.25, 26.

Ibid, p.55.

Ibid., p.57.

Ibid., p.64.

Ibid., p.65.

Ibid., p.72.

Ibid., p.74.

Ibid., p.77.

Ibid., pp.82, 83.

Ibid., pp.82, 83.

Ibid., p.83.

Ibid., p.83.

Ibid., pp.87, 88.

Ibid., p.90.

Ibid., pp.90, 91.

Ibid., p.94.

Ibid., p.96.

Ibid., pp.98, 99.

David Collins, “Gandhi Was a British Agent Who Did Great Harm to India, Claims Top Judge,” March 11. 2015, http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/world-news/gandhi-british-agent-who-great-5316551.

Ibid., p.123.

Gandhi speech at prayer meeting held 6th of April, 1946, quoted in May It Please Your Honour, p.129.

Gandhi’s speech at a prayer session, 23rd September 1947, quoted in May it Please, p.130.

Nathuram Vinayak GodseGopal Vinayak Godse, May it Please Your Honour, p.130.

Ibid., p.114.

Ibid., pp. 118, 119.

Ibid., p.29.

“Sachindanand Sanyal, “Sanyal’s Open Letter to Gandhiji,” Shahidbhagatsingh.org, http://www.shahidbhagatsingh.org/index.asp?link=letter_gandhi.

Rev. J.J. Doke’s Letter to “The Transvaal Leader”, Complete Works of Mahatma Gandhi (CD-ROM), July 4, 1908, p. 495, Appendix III in Vol. 8.

“Letter to J.J. Doke, King Edward’s Hotel, Vokhurst,” Complete Works of Mahatma Gandhi, Thursday, October 8, 1808, Vol. 9, p.193, 194.

“Letter to J.J. Doke, Volksrust,” Complete Works of Mahatma Gandhi, Wednesday 14, 1908, Vol.9, p. 204, 205.

“Rev. J.J. Doke’s Letter to Gandhiji, 11 Sutherland Ave., Johannesburg,” Complete Works of Mahatma Gandhi, September 30, 1908, Appendix XII, Vol. 9, p.482.

“Marched in Handcuffs, Rev. J.J. Doke’s Letter to “Rand Daily Mail,” Complete Works of Mahatma Gandhi, Johannesburg, March 11, 1909, Vol.9, p.489.

Ibid.

“Speech at Banquet to Rev. J.J. Doke, Indian Opinion, Referenced from: Complete Works of Mahatma Gandhi, 26-2-1910 and 5-3-1910, Vol. 10, p.420.

London Diary, Referenced in Complete Works of Mahatma Gandhi, London November 12, 1888, Vol.1, p.4, 5.

Christopher Knight and Robert Lomas, The Hiram Key, The Hiram Key, London: Arrow Books Ltd., 1997, p.175.

“Letter to Lord Ampthill #247, London,” CWMG, July 21, 1909, Vol. 9, p.431.

“Letter to Lord Ampthill #260, London,” CWMG, July 29, 1909, Vol.9, p.447.

Ibid.

Ibid., p.448, 449, Vol. 9.

“Letter to Lord Ampthill # 9, London,” CWMG, August 9, 1909, p.15, Vol. 10.

“Letter to Lord Ampthill # 109, London,” CWMG, Oct. 14, 1909, p.106, Vol.10.

“Letter to Lord Ampthill # 256 London,” CWMG, August 4, 1909, p.457, 458, Vol.9.

“Draft Letter to London Branch of Indian Moslem League # 72,” CWMG, p.100, 101, Vol.10.

“Letter to Lord Ampthill, London,” CWMG, Oct. 30, 1909, p.201, Vol.10.

Christopher Knight and Robert Lomas, The Hiram Key, p.175.

James D. Hunt.  Gandhi and the Nonconformists: Encounters in South Africa. New Delhi: Promilla & Co. Publishers, 1986, pages 98-123.

Sushila Nayar. Mahatma Gandhi: Satyagraha at Work (Vol. 4). Ahmedabad, India: Navajivan Publishing House, 1989, pages 468-74.

CWMG, Vol. 13, # 166, pp. 258-62.

CWMG, Vol. 8, Appendix III, p. 495, July 4, 1908.

CWMG, Vol. 9, # 112, pp. 193-94.

CWMG, Vol. 9, # 121, pp. 204-05, October 14, 1908.

 CWMG, Vol. 9, Appendix XII, p. 482, September 30, 1908.

CWMG, Vol. 9, p. 489, March 11, 1909.

CWMG, Vol. 10, # 249, p. 420.

CWMG, Vol. 10, # 249, p. 420.

CWMG, Vol. 13, # 166, p. 258.

CWMG, Vol. 13, # 166, p. 260.

CWMG, Vol.13, # 167, p. 262, August 23, 1913.

CWMG, Vol. 13, # 168, pp. 263-64, translated from Gujarati

CWMG, Vol. 10, Appendix 1, p. 485, August 26, 1909.

“Cable to Lord Ampthill, Durban,” CWMG, Dec. 24, 1913, Colonial Office Records: 551/52, Vol.13, p. 439.

(CWMG Vol.1, # 4, pp. 4-5) [London Diary must be evaluated carefully. The editors of CWMG confess that this diary was of about 120 pages. Accordingly, Gandhi handed over this diary to Chhaganlal Gandhi, his cousin, in South Africa, who too was going to London in 1909. Only 20 pages of this diary are available in the CWMG. The rest are unaccounted for.]

Christopher Knight and Robert Lomas The Hiram Key, p. 175.

Robert Macoy, A Dictionary of Freemasonry, New York: Gramercy Books, 1989, p.696.

Charlton Ogburn Jr., The Mysterious William Shakespeare: The Myth and the Reality, McClean, Virginia: EPM Publications, Inc., 1984. p.237.

Mahatma Gandhi, Introduction to The Story of My Experiments with Truth.

Col. G.B. Singh, Gandhi: Behind the Mask of Divinity. Prometheus Books, 2004, p.158.

The Charlottesville, Virginia Car Attack Staged

The Charlottesville, Virginia Car Attack Staged. We need to show the aerial evidence of this fake terror event by reporting on it and uploading it on as many forums as possible in the hope of preventing a race conflict in the United States and the impeachment of a duly elected president. This is an information war. We the citizens are in an information war with the Vatican-Jesuit and their worldwide intelligence network. They control the media. We control the alternative media. We are winning but we will only win if we all participate.

This video was provided by George Freund of www.conspiracy-cafe.com.

http://www.conspiracy-cafe.com/apps/blog/show/44734760-planned-chaos-in-virginia-why-did-law-enforcement-stand-down-until-events-spiraled-out-of-control-

As Marshal McLuhan, the great University of Toronto professor said, Satan is the Prince of the Air (Ephesians 2:2) He controls the air and the airwaves. We have to turn the channel to alternative media like www.conspiracy-cafe.com and the Freedom Talk Radio Network.

EXCLUSIVE: Virginia Riots Staged To Bring In Martial Law, Ban Conservative Gatherings

Whos Bin Lyin This Time

As you all know, Donald Trump made a big deal about Obama’s birth certificate. Then the White House released the birth certificate in response to Trump’s protests. There are a number of anomalies with the birth certificate that require scrutiny and attention. First of all, the birth certificate that the White House released lists Obama’s birth as August 4, 1961. It also lists Barack Hussein Obama as his father. No big deal, right? At the time of Obama’s birth, it also shows that his father was twenty-five, and that Obama’s father was born in Kenya, East Africa. This wouldn’t seem like anything of concern, except for the fact that Kenya did not even exist until 1963, two whole years after Obama’s birth, and twenty-seven years after his father’s birth. How could Obama’s father have been born in a country that did not yet exist? Up and until Kenya was formed in 1963, it was known as the “British East Africa Protectorate”.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The other discrepancy concerns the hospital that Obama was born in. On the birth certificate released by the White House, the listed place of birth is “Kapi’olani Maternity & Gynecological Hospital”. This cannot be, because the hospital(s) in question in 1961 were called “KauiKeolani Children’s Hospital” and “Kapi’olani Maternity Home”, respectively. The name did not change to Kapi’olani Maternity & Gynecological Hospital until 1978, when these two hospitals merged. How can this particular name of the hospital be on a birth certificate dated 1961 if this name had not yet been applied to it until 1978?

     If that isn’t enough deception for you, consider the so-called raid in Abbattobad, Pakistan, where the US Navy Seals supposedly took out Osama bin Laden. The raid never took place, as Nobel Laureate Seymour Hersh has correctly claimed. The entire operation is a fraud from start to finish, and all the US Navy Seals who were purportedly involved in the raid were later killed in a helicopter crash. I have eyewitness testimony from Pakistanis who used to live in the area and they said there is no way Osama bin Laden lived there. They claim it was a CIA safe house and not a hideout for the world’s most notorious terrorist.

Not one word of official account of raid that killed Bin Laden is true, was the recent claim made by award-winning journalist Seymour Hersh. The Pulitzer Prize-winning journalist says that raid which killed Osama Bin Laden in 2011 is ‘one big lie’, which of course it is from start to finish. He says the US media is running scared and is too timid to pick on Obama. Hersh, 76, says the solution is to shut down news networks like NBC and ABC as corrupt entities. He also suggested firing 90 per cent of mainstream editors.

All those years of Bush, then Obama chasing after Osama were a propaganda hoax. He was already dead.

http://www.foxnews.com/story/2001/12/26/report-bin-laden-already-dead.html

Report: Bin Laden Already Dead

Published December 26, 2001

Fox News

Osama bin Laden has died a peaceful death due to an untreated lung complication, the Pakistan Observer reported, citing a Taliban leader who allegedly attended the funeral of the Al Qaeda leader.

“The Coalition troops are engaged in a mad search operation but they would never be able to fulfill their cherished goal of getting Usama alive or dead,” the source said.

Bin Laden, according to the source, was suffering from a serious lung complication and succumbed to the disease in mid-December, in the vicinity of the Tora Bora mountains. The source claimed that bin Laden was laid to rest honorably in his last abode and his grave was made as per his Wahabi belief.

About 30 close associates of bin Laden in Al Qaeda, including his most trusted and personal bodyguards, his family members and some “Taliban friends,” attended the funeral rites. A volley of bullets was also fired to pay final tribute to the “great leader.”

The Taliban source who claims to have seen bin Laden’s face before burial said “he looked pale … but calm, relaxed and confident.”

Asked whether bin Laden had any feelings of remorse before death, the source vehemently said “no.” Instead, he said, bin Laden was proud that he succeeded in his mission of igniting awareness amongst Muslims about hegemonistic designs and conspiracies of “pagans” against Islam. Bin Laden, he said, held the view that the sacrifice of a few hundred people in Afghanistan was nothing, as those who laid their lives in creating an atmosphere of resistance will be adequately rewarded by Almighty Allah.

When asked where bin Laden was buried, the source said, “I am sure that like other places in Tora Bora, that particular place too must have vanished.”

David Icke Social Engineers Are Subjecting Children to Criminal Child Abuse

David Icke’s recent video accurately explains the current social engineering program designed to undermine human being’s sense of identity and being. It represents an ontological assault on our being at the physical, mental and spiritual levels. We have been subject to a biochemical attack through the foods we eat and the water we drink and the air that we breathe. This has altered our testosterone and estrogen levels in both men and women. Sperm counts have declined dramatically worldwide.

The new toy company Ken doll and the Human Ken Doll counterpart shows that we are subject to social engineering that is designed to alter the current generation’s sense of sexuality and self. One school is encouraging boys to wear skirts. There are pharmaceutical companies offering sex change drugs to children as young as 10 so that they can more easily undergo sex change procedures when they are older. Many people consider this to be child abuse. This will effect the children’s health and longevity. It is damaging the body they were born with by altering its entire physiology. Anyone that thinks this is not going to have an adverse affect on human health and longevity is not using their common sense.

Pre-pubescent children who are too young to understand sex or sexuality should not be subjected to this type of chemical assault. Even the National Health Service (NHS) in the UK is endorsing the use of these sex change drugs for children. National Health Service? Since when? They are damaging the mental and physical health of children. And if they can harm children what could they do to the rest of us?

David Icke – The Transgender Takeover – AUGUST

 

 

Karl Marx Jesuit Order’s mission to destroy the Russia Empire the Russian Royal Family

THE RED LION OF SOHO

Karl Marx lectured upstairs here in 1847 with Frederick Engels.

Location: 20 Great Windmill Street, Soho, London, W1D 7LQ

Description: In 1847, Karl Marx (while living in Dean Street) and Frederick Engels gave lectures in a room above the Red Lion pub, the room of which is now a restaurant.

Here they wrote an ‘action programme’ for The Communist League. This programme was published in 1848 as the Communist Manifesto, which 70 years later was the basis for the Russian Revolution and formation of the Soviet Union.

Link to This Pagehttp://www.shadyoldlady.com/location/322
Credits: http://www.infed.org

 

Karl Marx’s real name was Mordecai Levy. He was a member of the Grand Orient Freemason Lodge, which was founded by the Bavarian Illuminati, who were in turn created by the Jesuit Order, the military wing of the Vatican, which is under the control of the Jesuit General AKA the Black Pope.

Leon’s Trotsky’s real name was Lev Davidovich Bronshtein. He was a co-conspirator and a member of the same Bavarian Illuminati-Jesuit-founded Grand Orient Freemason Lodge.

Vladimir Lenin’s real name was Vladimir Ilyich Ulyanov. He belonged to the same Lodge. He and his 32 fellow agents were permitted to travel in a sealed car on board a train from Germany to Russia. That makes 33 men in total, which equals the number of initiation degrees found in Masonic Lodges. In all likelihood Vladimir Ilyich Ulyanov was the Grand Master of the Lodge.

Joseph Stalin’s real name was Yosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili. He was a member of the same Lodge. Do not be deceived by the con. They were all conspiratorial agents working indirectly for the Jesuit Order’s mission to destroy the Russia Empire, the Russian Royal Family and the Russian Orthodox Church.

here in 1847 with Frederick Engels.

 

 

 

FDA-approved Hepatitis B vaccine found to increase heart attack riskby 700%

The German film “Anatomie” and the sequel “Anatomie 2”. It’s based on a true situation where this elite group of Freemasons called the Anti-Hippocratics control medical associations around the world, including Germany of course. This body really does exist and as a satanic cabal they aim to harm as many people as possible with their poisons posing as medicines.

For an ambitious medical student like Paula, being chosen to take part in a prestigious anatomy course taught by a legendary professor is a dream come true. But Paula’s delight quickly turns to sheer horror, when she finds a young man she met only days before lying in front of her on the dissecting table. She soon discovers that a centuries-old secret society, one known for its ruthless research on live humans, is headquartered at the same renowned institute where she is studying.

Initial releaseFebruary 3, 2000 (Germany)

DirectorStefan Ruzowitzky

ScreenplayStefan Ruzowitzky

Film seriesAnatomy Film Series

Music composed byMarius RuhlandFatboy Slim – Google Search

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This is the earliest surviving[citation needed] version[when?] of the Hippocratic Oath, in Greek and then followed by the English translation:

ὄμνυμι Ἀπόλλωνα ἰητρὸν καὶ Ἀσκληπιὸν καὶ Ὑγείαν καὶ Πανάκειαν καὶ θεοὺς πάντας τε καὶ πάσας, ἵστορας ποιεύμενος, ἐπιτελέα ποιήσειν κατὰ δύναμιν καὶ κρίσιν ἐμὴν ὅρκον τόνδε καὶσυγγραφὴν τήνδε:

ἡγήσεσθαι μὲν τὸν διδάξαντά με τὴν τέχνην ταύτην ἴσα γενέτῃσιν ἐμοῖς, καὶ βίου κοινώσεσθαι, καὶ χρεῶν χρηΐζοντι μετάδοσιν ποιήσεσθαι, καὶ γένος τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἀδελφοῖς ἴσον ἐπικρινεῖν ἄρρεσι, καὶ διδάξειν τὴν τέχνην ταύτην, ἢν χρηΐζωσι μανθάνειν, ἄνευ μισθοῦ καὶ συγγραφῆς, παραγγελίης τε καὶ ἀκροήσιος καὶ τῆς λοίπης ἁπάσης μαθήσιος μετάδοσιν ποιήσεσθαι υἱοῖς τε ἐμοῖς καὶ τοῖς τοῦ ἐμὲ διδάξαντος, καὶ μαθητῇσι συγγεγραμμένοις τε καὶ ὡρκισμένοις νόμῳ ἰητρικῷ, ἄλλῳ δὲ οὐδενί.

διαιτήμασί τε χρήσομαι ἐπ᾽ ὠφελείῃ καμνόντων κατὰ δύναμιν καὶ κρίσιν ἐμήν, ἐπὶ δηλήσει δὲ καὶ ἀδικίῃ εἴρξειν.

οὐ δώσω δὲ οὐδὲ φάρμακον οὐδενὶ αἰτηθεὶς θανάσιμον, οὐδὲ ὑφηγήσομαι συμβουλίην τοιήνδε: ὁμοίως δὲ οὐδὲ γυναικὶ πεσσὸν φθόριον δώσω.

ἁγνῶς δὲ καὶ ὁσίως διατηρήσω βίοντὸν ἐμὸν καὶ τέχνην τὴν ἐμήν.

οὐ τεμέω δὲ οὐδὲ μὴν λιθιῶντας, ἐκχωρήσω δὲ ἐργάτῃσιν ἀνδράσι πρήξιος τῆσδε.

ἐς οἰκίας δὲ ὁκόσας ἂν ἐσίω, ἐσελεύσομαι ἐπ᾽ ὠφελείῃ καμνόντων, ἐκτὸς ἐὼν πάσης ἀδικίης ἑκουσίης καὶ φθορίης, τῆς τε ἄλλης καὶ ἀφροδισίων ἔργων ἐπί τε γυναικείων σωμάτων καὶ ἀνδρῴων, ἐλευθέρων τε καὶ δούλων.

ἃ δ᾽ ἂν ἐνθεραπείῃ ἴδω ἢ ἀκούσω, ἢ καὶ ἄνευ θεραπείης κατὰ βίον ἀνθρώπων, ἃ μὴ χρή ποτε ἐκλαλεῖσθαι ἔξω, σιγήσομαι, ἄρρητα ἡγεύμενος εἶναι τὰ τοιαῦτα.

ὅρκον μὲν οὖν μοι τόνδε ἐπιτελέα ποιέοντι, καὶ μὴ συγχέοντι, εἴη ἐπαύρασθαι καὶ βίου καὶ τέχνης δοξαζομένῳ παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ἐς τὸν αἰεὶ χρόνον: παραβαίνοντι δὲ καὶ ἐπιορκέοντι, τἀναντία τούτων.[3]

I swear by Apollo the Healer, by Asclepius, by Hygieia, by Panacea, and by all the gods and goddesses, making them my witnesses, that I will carry out, according to my ability and judgment, this oath and this indenture.

To hold my teacher in this art equal to my own parents; to make him partner in my livelihood; when he is in need of money to share mine with him; to consider his family as my own brothers, and to teach them this art, if they want to learn it, without fee or indenture; to impart precept, oral instruction, and all other instruction to my own sons, the sons of my teacher, and to indentured pupils who have taken the physician’s oath, but to nobody else.

I will use treatment to help the sick according to my ability and judgment, but never with a view to injury and wrong-doing. Neither will I administer a poison to anybody when asked to do so, nor will I suggest such a course. Similarly I will not give to a woman a pessary to cause abortion. But I will keep pure and holy both my life and my art. I will not use the knife, not even, verily, on sufferers from stone, but I will give place to such as are craftsmen therein.

Into whatsoever houses I enter, I will enter to help the sick, and I will abstain from all intentional wrong-doing and harm, especially from abusing the bodies of man or woman, bond or free. And whatsoever I shall see or hear in the course of my profession, as well as outside my profession in my intercourse with men, if it be what should not be published abroad, I will never divulge, holding such things to be holy secrets.

Now if I carry out this oath, and break it not, may I gain for ever reputation among all men for my life and for my art; but if I transgress it and forswear myself, may the opposite befall me.[3] – Dubious translation by James Loeb.

“First do no harm”

 

New FDA-approved Hepatitis B vaccine found to increase heart attack risk by 700%

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(Natural News) A new FDA-approved Hepatitis B vaccine has been found to increase the risk of heart attacks by 700%, yet Facebook, Google, YouTube and Twitter ban any talk of vaccine dangers. There is a complete blackout of medical and scientific facts if they show vaccines to be anything less than magical, risk-less, medical utopian gifts to humanity.

This new analysis comes from Dr. Jack Wolfson, a well-informed cardiologist practicing in Arizona who dares to speak out on the truth about vaccine risks. Here’s his report:

Hepatitis B vaccine linked to 700% increase in heart attacks

The FDA has approved a new vaccine for Hepatitis B. This is good news for the pharmaceutical company that makes the vaccine, but bad news for consumers.

You see, in the latest trial to examine effectiveness of the drug, heart attack risk was higher in the vaccine group. How much higher? Try 700% higher (1).

Vaccination and heart attack risk may not come as a surprise to you. The stated purpose of a vaccine is to invoke an immune response. The immune response is linked to inflammation, oxidative stress, and immune cell activation. All three are linked to heart attack risk.

Sadly, there a very few studies on vaccination and heart attack risk. Ironically, some studies demonstrate a beneficial effect of the influenza vaccine on heart attack risk. But researchers have identified flaws in study design and question the findings of flu vaccine benefits on heart attack risk (2). Other studies showed no difference between the vaccinated and the control group regarding the pneumonia vaccine(3).

Again, most of the vaccine schedule has not been studied for heart attack or stroke risk. In other words, we do not know if the DPT, MMR, shingles, polio, HPV or chicken pox vaccines increase heart attacks.

What is Hep B?

Hepatitis B is a viral infection contracted from blood to blood contact. This makes IV drug abusers and people who have sex with multiple partners most vulnerable. HBV is not spread through food or water, sharing eating utensils, breastfeeding, hugging, kissing, hand holding, coughing, or sneezing.

95% of people infected with the Hepatitis B virus do NOT become chronic carriers of the virus. They do not suffer from long-term liver complications, according to the CDC (4). A small percentage develop cirrhosis and/or liver cancer.

Vaccine toxins

The most popular Hepatitis B vaccine is nothing short of a witch’s brew including aluminum, formaldehyde, yeast, amino acids, and soy. Aluminum is a known neurotoxin that destroys cellular metabolism and function. Hundreds of studies link to the ravaging effects of aluminum. The other proteins and formaldehyde serve to activate the immune system and open up the blood-brain barrier. This is NOT a good thing.

An Ounce of Prevention

Health will never be found at the tip of a needle. We want to build the body up, not tear it down. Millions of years of evolution have provided us with the perfect immune system to protect us. Give the body what it needs and take away what it doesn’t. It is pretty simple.

Please follow these recommendations to extraordinary health.

1)    Eat organic. Can we all agree that organic feed with limited pesticide exposure and GMO-free is the best diet to follow. The Drs. Wolfson follow our genetic programming and stick with hunter-gatherer Paleo foods. Works for our patients and will work for you. Sugar kills immune function.
2)    Get sunshine. Before there was life on earth, there was the sun. Embrace its power to boost your immune system.
3)    Sleep with the sundown and awake with the sunrise. Artificial light is a killer.
4)    Get active. Walk, run, garden, and play.
5)    Relax. Meditate and do yoga.
6)    Drink quality water and a lot of it.
7)    Get adjusted. Chiropractic care boosts immune function.
8)    Get away from environmental toxins and EMF exposure.

Visit Dr. Jack Wolfson’s website to learn more about health, wellness and prevention. Follow more news on vaccine injuries at VaccineInjuryNews.com.

Sources:
1)  https://www.medpagetoday.com/Blogs/RevolutionandRevelation/67019
2)  https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/21529703
3)  https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/20442385
4)  HBV FAQs for Health Professionals | Division of Viral Hepatitis | CDC

 

“The File on the Tsar,” by Anthony Summers & Tom Mangold

Was the DNA evidence ostensibly procured from the body parts recovered from the burial site in the Russian marsh near Ekaterinburg faked? Did the Romanovs fake their deaths and go into hiding? This is the question that still needs to be answered.

Dateline Archangel, August 25, 1918, a Polish officer just back from the area reported the Empress and her children alive at Verkotouri. Another report emerged from a British agent in “Peking” alleging that the Russian Royal Family was located at monastery between Ekaterinburg and Perm. The rumor was pooh-poohed by the British press: “Rumours like this kind are certain to get about from time to time.” This statement smacks of an obvious attempt to debunk. From Vladivostok a statement came from Sir Thomas Prescott now safely arrived from Ekaterinburg: “There is still the possibility of their having been taken north by the Bolsheviks to a retreat at Verkotouri. By Christmas 1918, an American Ambassador was to send a strange cable to Washington. Nelson Page, Ambassador to Rome sent a dispatch directly to the Secretary of State, “For your confidential information, I learned that in the highest quarters here it is believed that the Tsar and his family are all alive.”

Sir Charles Elliot, British High Commissioner in Siberia, sent correspondence to Britain, as the only visit made by a British diplomat to the scene of the alleged murder. He stated: “It will be seen that the statement by the Bolsheviks is the only evidence for the death of the Tsar…and it must be admitted that, since the Empress and her children, who are believed to be still alive, have totally disappeared; there’s nothing unreasonable in supposing the Tsar to be in the same case.” Sir Charles Elliot also made a statement to further substantiate this claim, “On July 17, a train with the blinds down left Ekaterinburg for an unknown destination, and it is believed that members of the Imperial Family were in it. It is the general opinion that the Empress, her son and four daughters were not murdered, but were dispatched on July 17 to the north or west. It seems probably that the Imperial Family were disguised before their removal.”

A military judge was the first investigator to visit the site. He was sacked for ignoring the murder room at the Ipatief House completely. He did however visit a place in the pine woods some 14 miles from the Ipatief House, following up on reports that the Imperial bodies had been disposed of there. Another investigator, a civilian visited the murder room in Ipatief House and did find bullet holes in the walls and blood stains. His boss, a General, wrote a scathing report about him, “If the first investigator was distinguished for laziness and apathy, the second demonstrated a complete absence of the more modest investigative talents and an absolute understanding of the investigator’s profession.” This was followed by the Generals own army men of the military investigative division, who were eventually dismissed for being, “intolerant, arrogant and inefficient.”

Nicholas Sokoloff became the third and last investigator selected as the new strong man who would get results. He was a dedicated anti-Bolshevik, who disguised himself as a tramp to gain entry into White Russian-held territory. He issued the Sokoloff Report and is today the standard text for accepting the assassination of the Imperial Family. He followed up on leads that led to the infamous mine. His report agrees with the statements made by the Bolsheviks regarding the fate of the Russian Royal Family. He believed that the bodies had been transported along the main road to a mine shaft, where the bodies were hacked to pieces, burned and then subjected to sulfuric acid to prevent identification. Sokoloff produced evidence like that of the finger found in the mine shaft, belonging to the Empress as he saw it. He found corsets matching in number the female members of the Royal Family. He also found bone fragments, but it was not proven at the time that they were those of the Royal Family. There was a piece of jewelry displaying the Maltese Cross, that was identified as belonging to the Tsarina and given to her as a present from her mother-in-law. A diamond was also found from a necklace belonging to the Tsarina. Sokoloff also found the carcass of a King Charles Spaniel said to belong to the Grand Duchess Anastasia.

He also inspected the murder room thoroughly and found bullets imbedded in the walls. The ballistics revealed they had come from a Mauser, a Browning and a Russian Nagon revolvers. He found a message written on the wall, which was a quote, “On that very night, Balthasar was murdered by his slaves.”